Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
BIRTH

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

east. the kerux goes with the lamp and wand to the northeast. the stolistes and dadouchos stand ready to follow in the procession, and the sentinel remains in his place) hierophant "the voice of my undying soul said unto me 'let me enter the path of darkness, and peradventure, there shall i find the light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from an abyss of darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep' and the voice of ages said unto my soul 'i am he who formulates in darkness, the light that shineth in the darkness, yet the darkness comprehendeth it not' let the mystical circumambulation take place onto the path of darkness that leadeth onto light with the lamp of hidden knowledge to guide the way (kerux leads the way, followed by the hegemon with the

econcilement of opposing forces in the eternal balance of light and darkness, which gives form to the visible universe. the black square bases represent darkness and matter wherein the spirit, the ruach elohim, formulate the eternal pronunciation of the ineffable name: that name which the rabbins of old have said rusheth through the universe; that name before which rolled back the darkness at the birth of the morning of time. the flame-red triangular capitals which crown the summits of the pillars represent the triune manifestation of the spirit of life, the 'three mothers' of the sepher yetzirah, the three alchemical principles of nature, the sulphur, the mercury and the salt, and each pillar is surmounted by its own light-bearer, though veiled from the material world. the hieroglyphical

ted, in all of them shalt thou be the first, the beginning."therefore did the holy one make the letters of the celestial alphabet capitals, and those of the earthly, small each corresponding to one another. and so was the beginning of the hebrew alphabet. we now move on to the law of manifestation, or rather the process in which manifestation occurred. we understand according to the legend of the birth of the hebrew alphabet that aleph is the beginning of all thought conceived, and all thought beyond conceiving. thought precedes all emotions and actions. action is the ends to the means of the thought. manifestation into the physical universe is comprised of the three letters aleph, mem and shin. these also correspond to the three elements of air, water and fire consecutively. these three u

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

e outer. place the candidate in the northern part of the hall, the place of the greatest symbolic darkness. candidate rises faces to the east hierophant and hiereus return to their thrones. hiero: the voice of my higher soul said unto me, let me enter the path of darkness, peradventure thus shall i obtain the light i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep, and the voice of ages answered unto my soul i am he that formulates in darkness. child of earth, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of darkness with the symbolic light of occult science to guide the way. hiero: knocks at commencement of circumambulation. kerux: k

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

anch of the low german race which happened to cross the sea. i have therefore thought, that for the english ear the more comprehensive title was truer to the facts on the whole than the more limited one would have been. r vl chapter i. inteoduction.i from the westernmost shore of asia, christianity had turned at once to the opposite one of europe. the wide soil of the continent which had given it birth could not supply it long with nourishment; neither did it strike deep root in the north of africa. europe soon became, and remained, its proper dwelling-place and home. it is worthy of notice, that the direction in which the new faith worked its way, from south to north, is contrary to the current of miration which was then driving the nations from the east and north to tlie west and south

crivus or votivus than on any other. this seems a relic of the ancient sacrifices of the heathen franks; else why the term sacrivus? true, there is no vast difference between 700 and 600 den (17 and 15 sol; but of animals so set apart for holy use there must have been a great number in heathen times, so that the price per head did not need to be high. probably they were selected immediately after birth, and marked, and then reared with the rest till the time of sacrificing. in frankish and alamannic documents there often occurs the word friscin, usually for porcellus, but sometimes for agnus, occasionally in the more limited sense of porcinus and agninus; the word may by 1 berlin, monatsclir. 1802. 8, 225. conf. lucas david 1, 118-122. 2 in many districts of germany and france, the butcher

e on. sagas, when tivo of these gods are named together, thorr usually precedes osinn. the laxdailasaga, p. 174, says of kiartan: at hann]?ykist eiga meira traust undir afli sinu ok vapnum (put more trust in his strength and weapons, conf. pp. 6, 7) heldr enn j?ar sem er thorr ok o&inn. the same passage is repeated in fornm. sog. 2, 34. again, eyvindr relates how his parents made a vow before his birth: at sa masr skal alt til daugadags];iona tjior ok odlii (this man shall until death-day serve &c, fornm. sog. 2, 161^ but it does not follow from this, that thorr was thouglit the greatest, for eyvindr was actually dedicated to osinn. in fornm. sog. 5, 249, styrbiorn sacrifices to thorr, and eirekr to oc5inn, but the former is beaten. thorr tok^ so in an as. homily de temporibus anticliristi

thundr in the songs of the edda, sair, and we saw him hml the cudgel, as thorr does the hammer- as zeus also is rplros, from which tpiroyiveta is more easily explained than by her birth from his head (see suppl* ielfric's glosses 56% altanus: woden. altanus, like summanus, an epithet of jove, the altissimus; else altanus, as the name of a wind, might also have to do with the storm of the' wiitende heer* the greek fiivos would be well adapted to unite the meanings of courage, fury (mut, wut, wish, will, thought. wodan. 1g3 believe, liow wuotau, wish and will should touch one

oegir often interrupts him witli questions (8n. 93, as gangleri does har when holding forth in the first part of the edda, were put in the mouth of the patron of poetry. 3. aki, uoki (oegir, hler. fifel, geofon. this oegir, an older god of the giant kind, not ranked among the ases, but holding peaceable intercourse with them, bears the name of the terrible, the awful. the root' aga 6g' had given birth to plenty of derivatives in our ancient speech: goth, agis 06/3o9, 6g correspond a goth()geis, as. i^ge, ohg. uogi, instead of which i can only lay my hand on the weak form uorjo, oago. but oegir also sign

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

rse the prayer of the salamanders or fire spirits (knocks) immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds, which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the ethereal vastness, where the throne of thy power is raised from the summit of which thine eyes behold all, and thy pure and holy ears hear all, help us thy children, whom thou hast loved since the birth of the ages of time. thy majesty golden, vast and eternal, shineth above the heaven of stars; above them art thou exalted, o thou flashing fire. there thou illuminateth all things with thine insupportable glory, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendor which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourisheth all, and maketh that inexhaustable treasure of generation which eve

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

he neolithic period also saw the development of shrines to the triple goddess who became associated with the three phases of the moon: waxing, full and waning. the moon provided one of the earliest ways by which people calculated time. since its cycles coincided with the female menstrual cycle, which ceased for nine moons if a women was pregnant, the moon became linked with the mysteries first of birth, then of death as it waned, and finally with new life on the crescent. because the moon was reborn each month or, as it was thought, gave birth to her daughter each month, it was assumed that human existence followed the same pattern and that the full moon mirrored the mother with her womb full with child. the full moon was also associated in later ages with romance and passion, originally b

ls and ethics wiccans believe in polarity rather than a single godhead, both in magick and in life. evil is therefore not a separate demonic force to be eradicated, and the darker aspects of life emanate as a result of alienation from the natural order of things. however, even those things that are bad can act as catalysts for change; death and endings are as much part of the cycle of life as are birth and beginnings. dark and light, night and day, positive and negative, destruction and creation are two sides of the same coin, a principle that finds expression in eastern taoism and underpins the ancient chinese/ ching (the book of changes, often used for divination. negativity can be transformed into healing energies through positive ritual. the goddess is the source of all creation, from

d light, night and day, positive and negative, destruction and creation are two sides of the same coin, a principle that finds expression in eastern taoism and underpins the ancient chinese/ ching (the book of changes, often used for divination. negativity can be transformed into healing energies through positive ritual. the goddess is the source of all creation, from whom, in the original virgin birth, her son-consort, the horned god, came. the horned god and the goddess are the creative male and female principles that act and react, not in opposition to each other, but as complementary and necessary parts of a whole. there are variations on this idea within the teachings of wicca. some traditions consider the goddess to be of greater significance than her male counterpart. others regard

rought all of these experiences into a spiritual focus that has brought me closer to the goddess in a way that i don't think could have happened if i hadn't chosen to become a parent. it has allowed me to experience the mother aspect first-hand; it gave new meaning to the moon cycles of a woman, it allowed me to become the microcosm of the great earth mother as i watched my own body grow and give birth to a new life. it gave me the protective instinct of sekhmet [the lion-headed egyptian goddess of fertility, when i realised that i would fight to the death to protect my child. it showed me the true and profound power of the female body; to create and sustain life within the body, to bring forth that life and nurture it with a perfect food made by the body. all of these are precious gifts t

ood. but in witchcraft, though the sky fathers and their wives are used for the focus of specific rites, the goddess retains the earlier form as the creative principle. as the triple goddess- maiden, mother and wise woman or crone- she is frequently central to coven work. generally in magick the goddess is recognised as the prime mover of existence, bringing forth from herself in the first virgin birth the animus, or male, principle. for this reason, it is often the high priestess who casts the circle, though in some covens the goddess rules over the spring and summer and the horned god over the autumn and winter. other gods and goddesses there is a vast selection of gods and goddesses from many different cultures that you may choose to form a focus for particular energies in rituals. i ha

ABRAMELIN1

h chapter42 of the second book, i have twice performed; once in the house of savonia;43 and another time in the marquisate of magdeburgh, and i was the cause that their estates were handed down unto their children. now when once the faculty of being able to avail oneself of the sacred magic hath been obtained, it is permissible to demand from the angel a sum of coined money proportionate unto thy birth, quality and capacity, the which without difficulty will be granted unto thee. such money is taken from the hidden treasures. it is, however, necessary to note that in all treasures one is allowed to take the fifth part, god permitting the same, although some braggart chatterers44 do say that there be an infinitude hereof which be destined and reserved unto anti-christ, i do not for a moment

ABRAMELIN2

he demand of the second day. the eight sub-princes being invoked, you shall make unto them the same demand and the same admonition which you have (already) made unto the four sovereign princes. and further you shall request from these four, that is to say, from oriens, paimon, ariton, and amaimon; that each of them shall assign and consign unto you your familiar spirit, which from the day of your birth they are compelled to give unto you. these will be given and 7 the sacred magic 72 furnished unto you with their dependants and will afterwards obey you. it is for you to demand from these the other spirits which you may wish to have; but seeing that they be infinite in number, and one more skilful in service than another, one for one matter, another for another; you shall make a selection o

ABRAMELIN3

h good use of the sacred science, and i understood so well how to augment my goods, that at the present time, after having married three daughters unto each of whom i gave a hundred thousand (golden florins, as thou wilt see by the testament which i have made, i am leaving in current money more than a million golden florins, besides a large quantity of very valuable furniture. had i been of noble birth i might have demanded much more and have profited less. when any one demanded of me: eh! how have you managed to gain so much? i would reply thereto that it is a fine thing to know by certain knowledge how much such or such a thing is worth here, and how much it is worth elsewhere, that this year, wheat, barley, and other crops, will be cheap in italy, and dear in france, etc, etc; and that

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

nt life. as the group soul develops, it grows, gathering more experience, branching into other time lines, like the universe in its phase of expansion. this event occurs for thousands of years. then, similar to the universe, the group soul enters a phase of contraction where all experiences are eventually distilled into one form, occupying a single time line. the incubation process leading to the birth of a new daemon begins. knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian daemon boisterous fools have written volumes on that which they know nothing of. aiwass will clarify, laying arguments to rest; the holy guardian daemon or angel, if you prefer, represents the oversoul or collective wisdom of the group soul during its human phase of evolution- nothing more, nothing less! the term "daemon

ortably, either on a chair or cushion. 5. fixing your eyes on the likeness of the deity, keep repeating the obvious in a forceful and compelling manner. for example "you are satan, creator of all things" do this until you are exhausted or it is time to go to sleep. 6. keep repeating this ritual. do not look for results. godform will happen when you least expect it. the effect is unmistakable. the birth of a daemon we have discussed the spiritual evolution of the human soul, the expansion and contraction of the group soul until it's eventually distilled into one form, occupying a single time line. the oversoul (guardian) occupies this body. the daemonic incubation process now begins and lasts about five centuries. this is an extremely volatile, difficult period- roughly fifty per cent do no

s are merely a manifestation of the future of our race. we are all inherently divine, the co-creators of a new world order! in this fashion we shall create gods in our own image, for we are the creators, and we are the created. a couple produce an offspring (creators, but they were infants at one time (created. what i'm suggesting is this; something similar occurs on a spiritual level. ducks give birth to ducklings. gods give birth to godlings (humans. evolution occurs, growth occurs and the cycle continues. humans will eventually evolve to a plane of consciousness where this process is recognized and understood. when this happens, religion as we know it will die because faith succumbs to apprehension. sleepers and such recently, an email list subscriber queried "i know that with reincarna

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

y arranging for that devotion to be a necessary stage in the fulfilment of your true will. in hindustan one is now allowed to become 'sanyasi- a recluse- until one has fulfilled one's duty to one's own environment- rendered to caesar the things which are caesar's before rendering to god the things which are god's. woe to that seven months' abortion who thinks to take advantage of the accidents of birth, and, mocking the call of duty, sneaks off to stare at a blank wall in china! yama and niyama are only the more critical stages of yoga because they cannot be translated in terms of a schoolboy curriculum. nor can schoolboy tricks adequately excuse the aspirant from the duties of manhood. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. rejoice, true men, that this is thus! for this at least

ess upon you that the artist is in truth a very much superior being to the yogi or the magician. he can reply as st. paul replied to the centurion who boasted of his roman citizenship 'with a great sum obtained i this freedom; and paul, fingering the old school tie, sneered "but i was free born' 18. it is not for us here to enquire as to how it should happen that certain human beings possess from birth this right of intimacy with the highest reality, but blavatsky was of this same opinion that the natural gift marks the acquisition of the rank in the spiritual hierarchy to which the student of magick and yoga aspires. he is, so to speak, an artist in the making; and it is perhaps not likely that his gifts will have become sufficiently automatic in his present incarntion to produce the frui

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

er life, or find that tomb which i am appointed to find, and do that therein which must be done. there fore with faith and confidence do i who was- in a certain mystical sense- the priest of the princes, ankh-f-na-khonsu, child of ta-nech, the holy and mighty one, and of bes-na-maut, priestess of the starry one, set myself to tell myself the strange things that befell me in that life. thus. at my birth aphruimis in the sign of the lion was ascending, and in it that strange hidden planet that presides over darkness and magic and forbidden love. the sun was united with the planet of amoun, but in the abyss, as page 1 gulf.txt showing that my power and glory should be secret, and in aterechinis the second decanate of the house of mast, so that my passion and pleasure should likewise be unprof

my sweet lady. and the wise men interpreted this as a token that i should travel afar; it might be to the great temple at the source of mother nile; it might be. foolishness! i have scarce stirred from thebai. yet have i explored strange countries that they knew not of: and of this also will i tell in due course. i remember- as i never could while i lived in khemi-land- all the minute care of my birth. for my mother was of the oldest house in thebes, her blood not only royal, but mixed with the divine. fifty virgins in their silver tissue stood about her shaking their sistrons, as if the laughter of the gods echoed the cries of the woman. by the bed stood the priest of horus with his heavy staff, the phoenix for its head, the prong for its foot. watchful he stood lest sebek should rise fr

h his heavy staff, the phoenix for its head, the prong for its foot. watchful he stood lest sebek should rise from the abyss. on the roof of the palace watched the three chief astrologers of pharaoh with their instruments, and four armed men from the corners of the tower announced each god as it rose. so these three men ached and sweated at their task; for they had become most anxious. all day my birth had been expected; but as toum drew to his setting their faces grew paler than the sky; for there was one dread moment in the night which all their art had failed to judge. the gods that watched over it were veiled. but it seemed unlikely that fate would so decide; yet so they feared that they sent down to the priest of thoth to say that he must at all costs avoid the threatening moment, eve

of nile, and the royal uraeus serpent, and the deadly snake of page 3 gulf.txt the south country, for playmates; but i passed scatheless through all these trials. and in the ninth month i was weaned, and my mother bade me farewell, for never again might she look upon my face, save in the secret rites of the gods, when we should meet otherwise than as babe and mother, in the garment of that second birth which we of khemi knew. the next six years of my life have utterly faded. all that i can recall is the vision of the greatness of our city of thebai, and the severity of my life. for i lived on the back of a horse, even eating and drinking as i rode; for so it becometh a prince. also i was trained to lay about me with a sword, and in the use of the bow and the spear. for it was said that hor

ere all fertile- yea! barren women of sixty years bore twins- there was no disease or sorrow in the city. mighty was the concourse of the citizens on the great day of the consecration. splendid rose the temple, a fortress of black granite. the columns were carved with wonderful images of all the gods adoring osiris; marvels of painting glittered on the walls; they told the story of osiris, of his birth, his life, his death at the hands of typhon, the search after his scattered members, the birth of horus and harpocrates, the vengeance upon typhon seth, the resurrection of osiris. the god himself was seated in a throne set back unto the wall. it was of lapis-lazuli and amber, it was inlaid with emerald and ruby. mirrors of polished gold, of gold burnished with dried poison of asps, so that

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

l: the twenty-ninth name is malah trod the back of the worm and cut it in twain. lord of bravery and courage, and gives these qualities to the priest who desires it, or to others the priest may decide. the word is bachachadugga and the seal: the thirtieth name is gil the furnisher of seed. beloved of ishtar, his power is mysterious and quite ancient. makes the barley to grow and the women to give birth. makes potent the impotent. his word is aggabal and his seal is thus: the thirty-first name is gilma founder of cities, possessor of the knowledge of architecture by which the fabled temples of ur were built; the creator of all that is permanent and never moves. his word is akkabal and his seal is this: the thirty-second name is agilma bringer of rain. maketh the gentle rains to come, or cas

ich must needs be slain and the spirit thereof exorcised, for it is evil and causeth only terror, and no good can come of it. it is like the lalartu, and of the same family as that, save the lalartu was once living and is caught between the worlds, seeking entrance into one or the other. and it must not be permitted entrance into this, for it is of a sickened constitution and will slay mothers at birth, like unto lamashta, the queen of sickness and misery. and the signs by which these things may be summoned are these, if the priest have need of them, but know that it is not lawful: and this is the seal of the lalassu and this is the seal of the lalartu: and know that the minu of enki is powerful against these, but against all operations of demonic character, and some of these may be render

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

we see how scepticism keeps the mind fresh, whereas faith dies in the very sleep that it induces [101] 46 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta mu-digamma buttons and rosettes book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 98 the cause of sorrow is the desire of the one to the many, or of the many to the one. this also is the cause of joy. but the desire of one to another is all of sorrow; its birth is hunger, and its death satiety. the desire of the moth for the star at least saves him satiety. hunger thou, o man, for the infinite: be insatiable even for the finite; thus at the end shalt thou devour the finite, and become the infinite. be thou more greedy that the shark, more full of yearning than the wind among the pines. the weary pilgrim struggles on; the satiated pilgrim stops. the

ambda-eta nu-eta haggard am i, an hyaena; i hunger and howl. men think it laughter-ha! ha! ha! there is nothing movable or immovable under the firmament of heaven on which i may write the symbols of the secret of my soul. yea, though i were lowered by ropes into the utmost caverns and vaults of eternity, there is no word to express even the first whisper of the initiator in mine ear: yea, i abhor birth, ululating lamentations of night! agony! agony! the light within me breeds veils; the song within be dumbness. god! in what prism may any man analyse my light? immortal are the adepts; and ye hey die-they die of shame unspeakable; they die as the gods die, for sorrow. wilt thou endure unto the end, o frater perdurabo, o lamp in the abyss? thou hast the keystone of the royal arch; yet the app

lon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta pi-beta bortsch witch-moon that turnest all the streams to blood, i take this hazel rod, and stand, and swear an oath-beneath this blasted oak and bare that rears its agony above the flood whose swollen mask mutters an atheist's prayer. what oath may stand the shock of this offence "there is no i, no joy, no permanence? witch-moon of blood, eternal ebb and flow of baffled birth, in death still lurks a change; and all the leopards in thy woods that range, and all the vampires in their boughs that glow, brooding on blood-thirst-these are not so strange and fierce as life's unfailing shower. these die, yet time rebears them through eternity. hear then the oath, with-moon of blood, dread moon! let all thy stryges and thy ghouls attend! he that endureth even to the end

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

s in the ordinary man, genius in the overman who hath arrived to strike off more fetters from our understanding. the savage who cannot conceive of the number six, the orthodox mathematician who cannot conceive of the fourth dimension, the philosopher who cannot conceive of the absolute all these are one; all must be impregnated with the divine essence of the phallic yod of macroprosopus, and give birth to their idea. true (we may agree with balzac, the absolute recedes; we never grasp it; but in the travelling there is joy. am i no better than a staphylococcus because my ideas still crowd in chains? but we digress. the last attempts to tabulate knowledge are the kabbala denudata of knorr von rosenroth (a work incomplete and, in some of its parts, prostituted to the service of dogmatic inte

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

nity, and consists in the dramatization of the legend of the god. the bacchae of euripides is a magnificent example of such a ritual; so also, through in a less degree, is the mass. we may also mention many of the degrees in freemasonry, particularly the third. the 5 degree= 6square ritual published in no. iii of the equinox is another example. in the case of bacchus, one commemorates firstly his birth of a mortal mother who has yielded her treasure-house to the father of all, of the jealousy and rage excited by this incarnation, and of the heavenly protection afforded to the infant. next should be commemorated the journeying westward upon an ass. now comes the great scene of the drama: the gentle, exquisite youth with his following (chiefly composed of women) seems to threaten the establi

istance to the beginner if he happens to have some intellectual grounds for identifying himself with some definite person in the immediate past. a brief account of aleister crowley's good fortune in this matter should be instructive. it will be seen that the points of contact vary greatly in character. 1. the date of eliphas levi's death was about six months previous to that of aleister crowley's birth. the reincarnating ego is supposed to take possession of the foetus at about this stage of development. 51 2. eliphas levi had a striking personal resemblance to aleister crowley's father. this of course merely suggests a certain degree of suitability from a physical point of view. 3. aleister crowley wrote a play called "the fatal force" at a time when he had not read any of eliphas levi's

ng which reveals us to ourselves, should be welcome in this world of riddles. as our record extends into the past, the evidence of its truth is cumulative. every incarnation that we remember must increase 58 our comprehension of ourselves as we are. each accession of knowledge must indicate with unmistakable accuracy the solution of some enigma which is propounded by the sphynx of our own unknown birth-city, thebes. the complicated situation in which we find ourselves is composed of elements; and no element of it came out of nothing. newton's first law applies to every plane of thought. the theory of evolution is omniform. there is a reason for one's predisposition to gout, or the shape of one's ear, in the past. the symbolism may change; the facts do not. in one form or another, everythin

hexagram, and their uses in protection and invocation, a method of attaining astral visions so-called, and an instruction in the practice called rising on the planes. equinox ii, p. 11 and appendix vi in this book "liber vii. liber liberi vel lapis lazuli, adumbratio kabbalae aegyptiorum" sub figura vii. being the voluntary emancipation of a certain exempt adept from his adeptship. these are the birth words of a master of the temple. 215 its 7 chapters are referred to the 7 planets in the following order: mars, saturn, jupiter, sol, mercury, luna, venus "liber viii" see ccccxviii "liber ix. liber e vel exercitiorum" instructs the aspirant in the necessity of keeping a record. suggests methods of testing physical clairvoyance. gives instruction in asana, pranayama and dharana, and advises

s weave the dance of the veil of life upon the face of the spirit, let there be harmony and beauty in your mystic loves, that in us may be health and wealth and strength and divine pleasure according to the law of liberty; let each pursue his will as a strong man that rejoiceth in his way, as the course of a star that blazeth for ever among the joyous company of heaven. the people. so mote it be (birth) the deacon. be the hour auspicious, and the gate of life open in peace and in well being, so that she that beareth children may rejoice, and the babe catch life with both hands. the people. so mote it be (marriage) the deacon. upon all that this day unite with love under will let fall success; may strength and skill unite to bring forth ecstasy, and beauty answer beauty. the people. so mote

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

because these matters are so petty and trivial in appearance that they afford so excellent a training. they teach you concentration, mindfulness, moral and social courage, and a host of other virtues. like a perfect lady, i have kept the tit bit to the last. it is absolutely essential to begin a magical diary, and keep it up daily. you begin by an account of your life, going back even before your birth to your ancestry. in conformity with the practice which you may perhaps choose to adopt later, given in liber thisarb, sub figura cmxiii, paragraphs 27-28, magick, pp. 420-422, you must find an answer to the question "how did i come to be in this place at this time, engaged in this particular work" as you will see from the book, this will start you on the discovery of who you really are, and

on of the holy guardian angel" magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 27 you ought to demonstrate your performance of the pentagram ritual to me; you are probably making any number of mistakes. i will, of course, take you carefully through the o.t.o. rituals to iii as soon as you are fairly familiar with them. the plan of the grades is this- 0 attraction to the solar system i birth ii life iii death iv "exaltation" p.i "annihilation" v -ix progressive comment on ii with very special reference to the central secret of practical magick. there is thus no connection with the a'.a. system and the tree of life. of course, there are certain analogies. your suggested method of study: you have got my idea quite well. but nobody can "take you through" the grades of a'.a. the gra

e just too bad if you couldn't pick out one to serve your turn- after the event! no, dear girl, it should be obvious to an unweaned brat (a) they can't see the wood for the trees (b) they are using ruach on a proposition which demands neschamah. intellect is quite inadequate; the problem requires mother-wit, intuition, understanding. here is my system in a number 000 ampoule. put up the figure at birth: study it, make notes of the aspects and dignities, concentrate- and turn on the magical tap! occasionally, when i began, i set up the "progressed figure" to see how the patient was doing this week, but it never seemed to help enough to compensate for the distraction caused by the complication. what i do observe to examine the situation of to-day is transits. these i have found very reliable

hese i usually ignore aspects of minor importance. truth to tell, conjunctions mean very much more than the rest put together. talking of aspects, i think it ridiculous to allow vast "orbs" like 15 for luna, and 12 for sol. astrologers go to extreme lengths to calculate the "solar revolution" figure not to a degree, not to a minute, but to a second: and that when they don't know the exact time of birth within half an hour or more! talk about straining at a gnat and swallowing a camel! then what does an hour or so matter anyhow, if you are going to allow an aspect, whether it is 2 or 10 off? this even with delicate aspects like the quintile or semi-sextile. what would you think of a doctor who had a special thermometer made to register -1/100 of a degree, and never took notice of the fact t

pendulous lips, receding chins, bulbous noses, narrow foreheads, stuck-out ears, pimples, squints, warts, shape of face (three main types; thin, jutting, for cardinal signs; square, steadfast for cherubic; weak, nondescript, for the rest; then the stature, whether lithe, well-knit, sturdy, muscular, fat or what not; in short every bodily feature in turn; make up your mind what sign was rising at birth, and stick to it! now to verify your suspicions. the conversation may run thus: you "can you answer a question without answering another which you were not asked" it, surprised "why, yes, of course i can" you "good. then, do you know the date of the battle of waterloo" it "1815" 18 you probably have to explain! in any case you begin all over again, when he has contented himself with "yes" or

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

magician may consider what names he will use; but each name should in some way symbolise this work in its method and accomplishment. it is impossible here to enter into this subject fully; the discovery or construction of suitable names might occupy the most learned qabalist for many years. these nine lamps were originally candles made of human fat, the fat of enemies<birth-strangled babes "i.e" of thoughts slain ere they could arise into consciousness> slain by the magician; they thus served as warnings to any hostile force of what might be expected if it caused trouble. to-day such candles are difficult to procure; and it is perhaps simpler to use beeswax. the honey has been taken by the magician; nothing is left of the toil of all those hosts of bees but the

the swiftness or the rapture of the holy spirit of god; and that it is he of whom it is here spoken is evident, for the name horner could be applied to none other by even the most casual reader of the holy gospels and the works of congreve. and the context makes this even clearer, for he sits in a corner, that is in the place of christ, the corner stone, eating, that is, enjoying, that which the birth of christ assures to us. he is the comforter who replaces the absent saviour. if there was still any doubt of his identity it would be cleared up by the fact that it is the thumb, which is attributed to the element of spirit, and not one of the four fingers of the four lesser elements, which he sticks into the pie of the new dispensation. he plucks forth one who is ripe, no doubt to send him

in. to-day all constructive statesmanship is empiricism or opportunism. it has been doubted whether there is any real relation between mother and child, any real distinction between male and female. the human mind, in despair, seeing insanity imminent in the breaking up of these coherent images, has tried to replace them by ideals which are only saved from destruction, at the very moment of their birth, by their vagueness. the will of the king was at least ascertainable at any moment; nobody has yet devised a means for ascertaining the will of the people. all conscious willed action is impeded; the march of events is now nothing but inertia. let the magician consider these matters before he takes the sword in his hand. let him understand that the ruach, this loose combination of 6 sephirot

rouse insulted nature to revenge. karma only grows by what it fees on: and if karma is to be properly brought up, it requires a very careful diet. with the majority of people their actions cancel each other out; no sooner is effort made than it is counterbalanced by idleness. eros gives place to anteros. not one man in a thousand makes even an apparent escape from the commonplace of animal life. birth is sorrow; life is sorrow; sorrowful are old age, disease, and death; but resurrection is the greatest misery of all. 103 "oh what misery! birth incessantly" as buddha said. one goes on from day to day with a little of this and a little of that, a few kind thoughts and a few unkind thoughts; nothing really gets done. body and mind are changed, changed beyond recall by nightfall. but what "me

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

em (cf. 26& 463) m x planet; star: the sphere of mercury bkwk greatness, magnificence, glory: a title of chesed hlwdg a woman; strength; an army lyx to grow warm; heat, fire; black mx jubilee lbwy from that time, of old (see ps. 93:2& prov. 8:22) z)m fat; marrow xm 49 the living god yx l) resembled; meditated; silent hmd drooping, being sick hlwx strength )lyx heat, fury (ch )mx a bringing forth, birth, nativity hdyl a measuring; a measure hdm to dissolve, melt: gsolve h gwm the rod of aaron +m 50 the number of gates of understanding (the number of permutations of the lower seven sephiroth with each other, plus one for unity) closed, shut up m) great fish (jonah fs whale) lwdg gd to ferment; they (masc) hmh pains, sorrows ylbx unclean, impure )m+ the sea my all; every lk to thee kl who? wh

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

injury of greed. in such a state of insecurity it is better to ignore the question of living than to set store by it((these chapters 74 and 75 are an interpolation, describing the conditions resulting from neglect of the tao. the last sentence is not to be taken as didactic, as though a counsel of despair. it is the climax of the lamentation) 81 chapter lxxvi a warning against rigidity. 1. at the birth of man, he is elastic and weak; at his death, rigid and unyielding((unable to adapt himself to his environment) this is the common law; trees also, in their youth, are tender and supple; in their decay, hard and dry. 2. so then rigidity and hardness are the stigmata of death; elasticity and adaptability, of life. 3. he then who putteth forth strength is not victorious; even as a strong tree

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

ww.abika.com 14 hath its root in necessity; were the least of these lost, the whole work should be marred. life wells in the heart of the master; death is but the systole of that marvelous pulse. faint are the phantoms of illusion; these, seized on by that vivid stream, thrill and throb with the glow of his reality; he leaves no possible form inane or inert; in him do all partake the sacrament of birth to truth. liberty leaps in the heart of the master; for every man and every woman is a star. each follows, free and joyful, its own will; for every will alike has its essential function in the rhythm of the heart of the master. no star can stray from its self-chosen course: for in the infinite soul of space all ways are endless, all-embracing: perfect. love burns in the heart of the master:

chart of the work of the brotherhood" i said "the will of the master, and his word, are made plain. but of his hour i know not; and i tremble before the darkness of this mystery of sin "of his hour" answered my teacher "it is easy to speak. the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 19 the work of our sister helena petrowna blavatsky was inaugurated at the very season of the birth on earth of our brother the master whose word is thelema, whose name is yet hidden under the form of a lion. for it was most needful to prepare his way that he might proclaim his law in every land that is upon the surface of the earth "and this work has been done by the society founded to that end by our sister. yet even so, behold! full fifty years have passed, and only now is the hour of p

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

the high priestesses. however, in one part of the body all the women were perfectly black with a blackness no negro can equal; from this circumstance comes the name atlas. it is absurdly attributed by some authors to the deposit of excess of phosphorus in the zro. i need only point out that the mark existed long before the discovery of black phosphorus. it is evidently a racial stigma. it was the birth of a girl child without this mark which raised her mother to the rank of goddess, and ended the terrestrial adventure of the atlanteans, as will presently appear. of the ethics of this people little need be said. their word for 'right' is 'phph' made by blowing with the jaw drawn sharply across from left to right, thus meaning 'a spiral life contrary to the course of the sun. we may assume i

, means would assuredly follow, just as if a king summons a paralysed man to his presence, he will also send officers to convey him. now whether the 'angel of venus' is really an angel in anything like the modern sense of the word, or merely a title of one of the principal magicians of the planet, it is evident that the high house ardentl desired his presence. that this might be manifested by the birth of a child 'without the stain of atla' was clearly an ultimate desideratum, an outward and visible sign of redemption, an obvious guarantee of the reality of the occurrence. it was then a virgin high priestess who achieved so notable a renown; whether or not this is a mere poetic parable of the abiogenesis--if it is indeed fair so to describe it--of the eleventh stage of zro is another and a

ainly its top immediately beneath the reservoir of the high house. it had been completed about 70 years before the 'catastrophe' but apparently no effort was made to utilize it in any way. to me it appears probable that in some one mind the whole 'catastrophe' was brooding, that the column was part of the device, and that the event which i shall now describe was the other part. this event was the birth of a child in the high house, a child without the distinguishing mark of the daughters of atlas. that any child at all should have been born there is so incredible that i am inclined to suspect an improper use of the word 'born. i think rather that a magician brought zro to its eleventh stage, when it takes human form, and lives! the alternative theory is that of the 'angel of venus' describ

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

e again sixty fold by introducing the second to divide the minute. so on ad infinitum. all these considerations depend upon the assumption that every number is no more than a statement of relation. the new conception, indicated by the book of the law, is of course in no way contradictory of the orthodox view; but it adds to it in the most practically important manner. a statistician computing the birth-rate of the eighteenth century makes no special mention of the birth of napoleon. this does not invalidate his results; but it demonstrates how exceedingly limited is their scope even with regard to their own object, for the birth of napoleon had more influence on the death-rate than another other phenomenon included in his calculations. a short digression is necessary. there may be some who

absolute right to travel in her own orbit. there is no reason why she should not be the ideal hausfrau, if that chance to be her will. but society has no right to insist upon that standard. it was, for practical reasons, almost necessary to set up such taboos in small communities, savage tribes, where the wife was nothing but a general servant, where the safety of the people depended upon a high birth-rate. but to-day woman is economically independent, becomes more so every year. the result is that she instantly asserts her right to have as many or as few men or babies as she wants or can get; and she defies the world to interfere with her. more power to her- elbow! the war has seen this emancipation flower in four years. primitive people, the australian troops for example, are saying tha

, whether direct or indirect, rational or symbolic, physiologically, legally, ethically, or religiously approved or no, provided only that all parties to any act are fully aware of all implications and responsibilities thereof, and heartily agree thereto. moreover, the beast 666 adviseth that all children shall be accustomed from infancy to witness every type of sexual act, as also the process of birth, lest falsehood fog, and mystery stupefy, their minds, whose error else might thwart and misdirect the growth of their subconscious system of soul-symbolism "when, where, and with whom ye will" the phrase "with whom" has been practically covered by the comment on "as ye will. one need no more than distinguish that the earlier phrase permits all manner of acts, the latter all possible partner

ed what would conventionally be called 'strictly moral' lives without even knowing that they were doing so) as- postcript, let me contrast with the above theories two actual cases of marriage as it is in england. no.1. mr. w, a solicitor and gentleman farmer of considerable wealth: a plymouth brother. called, in southsea, hants, where he practised "the honest lawyer" every time that his wife gave birth to a child, or miscarried, she lay for weeks- often months- between life and death, with peri-typhlitis or peritonitis set up by the difficulties of parturition. yet this man, knowing this well, had gone on and on remorselessly. when i knew him he had 18 children living, and two more were born during that period. it was evidently his view that he had an absolute right to impregnate his wife

with the object of begetting a child. on sept. 23, this woman, who had taken the mystic name of soror hilarion, assisted the beast in obtaining the word of the equinox, this word being, so to speak, a concentrated symbolic representation of the events of the six months following. this word obtained by her was "mebulae" which, though it was not apparent at the time, is evidently suggestive of the birth of a star. exactly nine months later than this equinox, frater achad became a babe of the abyss, as is described very fully indeed in his record, some of the essential part of which will be found in the appendix weh note: the appendix has not been recovered. see frater achad's liber xxxi, not the same as crowley's liber xxxi, for more information. as it turned out, this child justified his i

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

s weave the dance of the veil of life upon the face of the spirit, let there be harmony and beauty in your mystic loves, that in us may be health and wealth and strength and divine pleasure according to the law of liberty; let each pursue his will as a strong man that rejoiceth in his way, as the course of a star that blazeth for ever among the joyous company of heaven. the people: so mote it be. birth the deacon: be the hour auspicious, and the gate of life open in peace and in well-being, so that she that beareth children may rejoice, and the babe catch life with both hands. the people: so mote it be. marriage the deacon: upon all that this day unite with love under will let fall success; may strength and skill unite to bring forth ecstasy, and beauty answer beauty. the people: so mote i

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

al letters of the names of the three persons of the trinity: b, ben, the son; jwr, ruach, the spirit; and ba, ab, the father. furthermore the first letter of the bible is b, which is the initial letter of hkrb, berakhah, blessing; and not a, which is that of rra, arar, cursing. again, the letters of berashith, taking their numerical powers, express the number of years between the creation and the birth of christ, thus: b= 2000, r= 200, a= 1000, c= 300, y= 10, and t= 400: total= 3910 years, being the time in round numbers.9 pico della mirandola10 gives the following working out of tycarb: by joining the third letter, a, to the first, b, ba, ab, father is obtained. if to the first letter, b, doubled, the second letter, r, be added, it makes rbb, be-bar, in or through the son. if all the lett

in this sense, edom is the world of unbalanced force, and israel is the balanced sephiroth (genesis xxxvi, 31. this important fact, that worlds were created and destroyed prior to the present creation, is again and again reiterated in the zohar. now the sephiroth are also called the world of emanations, or the atziluthic world, or archetypal world, twlyxa \lwu, olahm atziluth; and this world gave birth to three other worlds, each containing a repetition of the sephiroth, but in a descending scale of brightness. the second world is the britic world, hayrbh \lwu, olahm ha-briah, the world of creation, also called aysrwk, korsia, the throne. it is an immediate emnation from the world of atziluth, whose ten sephiroth are reflected herein, and are consequently more limited, though they are stil

atic world is air, by tarot the fool, and by signification an ox. thus we have the famous i.n.r.i= y. n. r. i= f, h, f; the virgin, the evil serpent, the sun, suggesting the story of genesis ii. and of the gospel. the initials of the egyptian names isis, apophis, osiris, which correspond, give in their turn the ineffable name iao; thus we say that the ineffable is concealed in and revealed by the birth, death and resurrection of christ; and further the signs of the mourning of the mother, triumph of the destroyer, and rising of the son, give by shape the letters l.v.x, lux, which letters are (again) concealed in and revealed by the cross the light of the cross. further examples will be found in a note on genesis. one of the most famous is the mene, tekel, upharsin of daniel, the imaginary

enter upon in this place. note however that the tarot card of leo, strength, bears the number xi, the great number of the magnum opus, and its interchange with justice, viii; and the key of 8 is 418.77 74 364= inter alia, alpwm rua, the hidden light, a title of kether, and fch, the adversary t.s. 75 vide al i. 22 t.s. 76 this may have been wishful thinking on crowley s part. the time and place of birth accompanying ac s birthchart as printed in equinox i (7) and equinox of the gods actually give cancer, not leo, rising, suggesting the figure had been fudged. the editor of the blue brick edition of magick obligingly corrected the time of birth to make leo the ascendent again. rupert gleadow (an astrologer friend of symonds to whom ac had claimed there was less than one per cent truth in ast

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

! pray do not ask me where i stand! 80 who asks, doth err. 25 at least demand no folly such as answer means! but if (you26 say) your spirit weans itself of milk-and-water pap, and one religion as another 85 o erleaps itself and falls on the other;27 you ll tell me why at least, mayhap, our christianity excites especially such petty spites as these you strew throughout your verse. 90 the chance of birth! i choose to curse (writing in english28) just the yoke of faith that tortures english folk. i cannot write29 a poem yet to please the people in tibet; 95 but when i can, christ shall not lack peace, while their buddha i attack.30 yet by-and-by i hope to weave a song of anti-christmas eve and first- and second- beast-er day. 100 there s one*31 who loves me dearly (vrai) who yet believes me s

hroned in their midst! no pain to feel, tossed on some burning bed of steel, but theirs: my soul of love should swell and, on those piteous floors they trod, 595 feel, and make god feel, out of hell, across the gulf impassable, that he was damned and i was god! ay! let him rise and answer me that false creative deity, 600 whence came his right to rack the earth with pangs of death,70 disease, and birth: no joy unmarred by pain and grief: insult on injury heaped high in that quack-doctor infamy 605 the panacea of belief! only the selfish soul of man could ever have conceived a plan man only of all life to embrace, one planet of all stars to place 610 alone before the father s face; forgetful of creation s stain, forgetful of creation s pain not dumb! forgetful of the pangs whereby each life

pire my life, disturb my peace. i go beneath the outward faith find it a devil or a wraith, 715 just as my mood or temper tends! and thus to-day that christ ascends, i take the symbol, leave the fact decline to make the smallest pact with your creative deity, 720 and say: the christhood-soul in me, risen of late, is now quite clear even of the smallest taint of earth. supplanting god, the man has birth( new birth you ll call the same, i fear) 725 transcends the ordinary sphere and flies in the direction x (there lies the fourth dimension) vex my soul no more with mistranslations from genesis to revelations, 730 but leave me with the flaming star,75 jeheshua (see thou zohar!)76 and thus our formidable pigeon-77 lamb-and-old-gentleman religion fizzles in smoke, and i am found 735 attacking n

to the point of never consummating their marriage* this arrangement does not seem to have been greatly appreciated by the wife; at least one fine morning she was found to be enceinte. the foolish father never thought of the hypothesis which commends itself most readily to a man of the world, not to say a man of science, and adopted that of a second messiah! he took the utmost pains to conceal the birth of the child, treated everybody who came to the house as an emissary of herod, and finally made up his mind to flee into egypt! like most religious maniacs, he never had an idea of his own, but distorted the beautiful and edifying events of the bible into insane and ridiculous ones, which he proceeded to plagiarise. on the voyage out the virgin mother became enamoured, as was her wont, of th

ms that he was induced by a tartar lady, of an honourable and ancient profession, to accompany her to tibet to be initiated into the mysteries. he was, of course, robbed and murdered with due punctuality, in the town of kiev. mathilde s story is that he travelled to kiev on the original quest, and died of typhoid or cholera. in any case, he died at kiev in 1839. this fixes the date of the child s birth at 1837. his faithful nurse conveyed him safely to england, where his relatives provided for his maintenance and education. with the close of this romantic chapter in his early history we lose all reliable traces for some years. one flash alone illumines the darkness of his boyhood; in 1853, after being prepared for confirmation, he cried out in full assembly, instead of kneeling to receive

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ought, and therefore hath it been said that "the thought of foolishness is sin" thought is the commencement of action, and if a chance thought can produce much effect, what cannot fixed thought do? 18. therefore, as hath already been said, establish thyself firmly in the equilibrium of forces, in the centre of the cross of the elements, that cross from whose centre the creative word issued in the birth of the dawning universe. 19. be thou therefore prompt and active as the sylphs, but avoid frivolity and caprice; be energetic and strong like the salamanders, but avoid irritability and ferocity; be flexible and attentive to images like the undines, but avoid idleness and changeability; be laborious and patient like the gnomes, but avoid grossness and avarice. 20. so shalt thou gradually dev

airy men, of impossible monsters, and countries of fairy-like wonder. but he who travels now and who happens to see a gorilla, or a giraffe, or perchance a volcano, forgets to mention it even in his most casual correspondence! and why? because he has learnt to understand that such things are. he has named them, and, having done so, to him they cease as objects of interest. in one respect he gives birth to a great truth, which he at once cancels by giving birth to a great falsehood; for his reverence, like his disdain, depends but on the value of a name. not so, however, the adept; for as a zoologist does not lose 148 his interest in the simian race because he has learnt to call a long-armed hairy man a gorilla; so he, by learning to explain himself with clearness, and to convey the image o

and in the place of the "book of genesis" shall we have the "origin of species" and in the place of the christian accepting as truth the word of jesus shall we have the rationalist accepting as truth the word of darwin. but what of the true man of science? say you; those doubting men who silently work in their laboratories, accepting no theory, however wonderful it may be, until theory has given birth to fact. we agree- but what of the magi? answer we; the few fragments of whose wisdom which escaped the christian flames will stand in the eyes of all men as a wonder. it was the christians who slew the magic of christ, and so will it be, if they are allowed to live, qualities of character he as singularly defective- if indeed he were hypocrite, adulterer, eccentric, or lunatic. home we come

our enemies shall be as chaff before the sickle of your might: yet ye must be born in the cavern of darkness and be laid in the manger of the moon. lo! i am as a babe born in a crib of lilies and roses, and wrapped in the swaddling bands of june. mine hands are delicate and small, and my feet are shod in flame, so that they touch not the kingdoms of this earth. i arise, and leave the cradle of my birth, and wander through the valleys, and over the hills, across the sun-scorched deserts of day, and 192 through the cool groves of night. everywhere, everywhere, i find myself, in the deep pools, and in the dancing streams, and in the many-coloured surface of the mere: there i am white and wonderful, a child of loveliness and of beauty, a child to entice songs from the wild rose, and kisses fro

ault of heaven. o! come kiss me, for i tremble for thee; fill me with love, 193 for i am consumed by the heat of my passion; say me, o slay me with kisses, burn me in the fire of thy kingdom, o slay me with the sword of thy rapture" then i cried unto her in a loud voice saying "o queen of the lusts of flesh! o queen of the lands haunted by satyrs! o mistress of night! o mother of the mysteries of birth and death! who art girt in the flames of passion, and jewelled with emerald, and moonstone, and chrysoleth. lo! on thy brow burns the star-sapphire of heaven, thy girdle is as the serpent of eden, and round thine ankles chatter the rubies and garnets of hell. hearken, o lilith! o sorceress of the blood of life! my lips are for those who suckle not good, and my kisses for those who cherish no

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

hell. whirl! whirl! the wanton girl (curve, and coil, and close, and curl) slips the grip as the swallow avoids the leaps of the dog; or the moon, that sails abeam to god's invisible gales, the clumsy caress of the asteroids! love her in memory, love her in dream, 22 love her in hope, or love her in faith; but all these loves are loves that seem; the worst is a ghoul, the best is a wraith; for to birth on the earth there is no power under, within, or above, that can give thee love in truth and love "the prophet" yet will i strive! there is nothing but this while i am alive but the cancer's kiss. if i fail in that let the temple be broken, the pillars fall flat, the word by unspoken, the lights be extinct, the music be dumb, the circle unlinked, the acolytes numb, the altar defiled, the sac

, in the minute nerve-cells of the grey cortex of the brain, principally on the left frontal lobe. so it may naturally be asked "if memory, as is certainly the case, be stored up in the material brain, how is it possible that we should remember, without some miraculous faculty, things that happened before that brain existed" the answer is this: our brains, it is true, have not existed before this birth, and so all our normal memories are memories of things that have happened in this life. but what is the "cause" of the particular brain-structure that now characterises us? past sankh ras. the particular and specific nature of a given brain; that, namely, which differentiates one brain from another, which makes one child capable of learning one thing and another child another; the great diff

her, which makes one child capable of learning one thing and another child another; the great difference of aptitude, and so on, which gives to each one of us a different set of desires, capacities, and thought. what force has caused this great difference between brain and brain? we say that the action of our past sankh ras, the whole course of the sankh ras of our past lives, determined, ere our birth in this life, whilst yet the brain was in process of formation, these specific and characteristic features. and if the higher thinking levels of our brains have thus been specialised by the acquired tendencies of all our line of lives, 50 then every thought that we have had, every idea and wish that has gone to help to specialise that thinking stuff, must have left its record stamped ineffac

plex script that takes an ordinary man ten to fifteen years to master- and this baby of five wrote it perfectly. this child's power was exhibited all over the country, and before the emperor of japan; and the question that arises is, how did all these children get their powers? surely, because 52 for them the last writing on the book of their minds was yet clear and legible; because in their last birth that one particular set of sankh ras was so powerful that its record could still be read. and thus we all have, here in our present brains,the faded records of all our interminable series of lives; a thousand, tens of thousands, crores upon crores of records, one superimposed over another, waiting only for the eye that can see, the eye of the trained and perfected memory to read them to dist

before. and so you go on, going again and again over long periods of your life, and each time you will remember more and more of things you had forgotten. you will remember little incidents of your child-life, remember the tears you shed over the difficult tasks of learning how to walk and speak: and at last, after long and hard practice, you will remember a little, right back to the time of your birth. if you never get any further than this, you will have done yourself an enormous deal of good by this practice. you will have marvellously increased your memory in every respect; and you will have gained a very clear perception of the changing nature of your desires and mind and will, even in the few years of this life. but to get beyond this point of birth is very difficult, because, you se

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

. i see the table again (he was behind the table for a very long time. o.v) and all the table burns with intolerable light; there has been no such light in any of the aethyrs until now. and now the table draws me back into itself; i am no more. my arms were out in the form of a cross, and that cross was extended, blazing with light into infinity. i myself am the minutest point in it. this is "the birth of form" i am encircled by an immense sphere of many-coloured bands; it seems it is the sphere of the sephiroth projected in the three dimensions. this is "the "birth of death" now in the centre within me is a glowing sun. that is "the birth of hell" now all that is swept away, washed away by the table. it is the virtue of the table to sweep everything away. it is the letter i in this aethyr

ere goeth forth a sickle that shall reap every flower. is not saturn exalted in libra? daleth, lamed, tau. and therefore was he a fool who uttered her name in his heart, for the root of evil is the root of breath, and the speech in the silence was a lie. thus is it seen from below by them that understand not. but from above he rejoiceth, for the joy of dissolution is ten thousand, and the pang of birth but a little. and now thou shalt go forth from the aethyr, for the voice of the aethyr is hidden and concealed from thee because thou hadst not the key of the door thereof, and thine eyes were not able to bear the splendour of the vision. but thou shalt meditate upon the mysteries thereof, and upon the lady of the aethyr; and it may be by the wisdom of the most high that the true voice of th

the book of thoth, that is the holy spirit in the trinity, that is three hundred in the tale of the years, hath the tomb been opened, so that this great wisdom might be revealed. come away! for the second triad is completed, and there remaineth only the lord of the aeon, the avenger, the child 165 both crowned and conquering, the lord of the sword and the sun, the babe in the lotus, pure from his birth, the child of suffering, the father of justice, unto whom be the glory throughout all the aeon!24 come away! for that which was to be accomplished is accomplished, seeing that thou hadst faith unto the end of all. in the letter n the voice of the aethyr is ended. biskra, algeria "december" 20, 1909. 8.35- 9.15 p.m. the cry of the 1st aethyr, which is called lil first, let praise and worship

lood of my mother between mill-stones to make bread. there is nothing that i have not trampled beneath my feet. there is nothing that i have not set a garland on my brow. i have wound all things about my waist as a girdle. i 169 have hidden all things in the cave of my heart. i have slain all things because i am innocence. i have lain with all things because i am untouched virginity. i have given birth to all things because i am death. stainless are my lips, for they are redder than the purple of the vine, and of the blood wherewith i am intoxicated. stainless is my forehead, for it is whiter than the wind and the dew that cooleth it. i am light, and i am night, and i am that which is beyond them. 25 there are long intervals between many of these paragraphs, the seer having been lost to be

ces of truth. thou must pass through the great waters, a redeemer. thou must have the tail of the scorpion, and 170 the poisoned arrows of the archer, and the dreadful horns of the goat. and so shalt thou break down the fortress that guardeth the palace of the king my son. and thou must work by the light of the star and of the moon and of the sun, and by the dreadful light of judgment that is the birth of the holy spirit within thee. when these shall have destroyed the universe, then mayest thou enter the palace of the queen my daughter. blessed, blessed, blessed; yea, blessed; thrice and four times blessed is he that hath attained to look upon thy face. for i will hurl thee forth from my presence as a whirling thunderbolt to guard the ways, and whom thou smitest shall be smitten indeed. a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

: hence all sort of aimless formulae, leading naturally enough to no result. it just strikes me it may be this isis apophis osiris iao formula that i have preached so often. certainly the first two days were isis natural, pleasant, easy events. most certainly too to-day has been apophis! think of the wild cursing and black magic, etc. we must hope for the osiris section to-morrow or next day. birth, death, resurrection! iao! 7.35. the sandwich duly chewed, and two coffees drunk, i resume the mystic mantra. why? because i dam well choose to. 31 7.50.'tis a rash thing to say, and i burn incense to the infernal gods that the omen may be averted; but i seem to have conquered the real dweller of the threshold once and for all. for nowadays my blackest despair is tempered by the certainty of

evidently the osiris risen stage is over; and i think it is a case for violent measures. if one were to slack off now and hope for the morning, like a shipwrecked paul, one would probably wake up a mere man of the world. the question then arises: what shall i do to be saved? the only answer and one which is quite unconnected with the question is that a ritual of adeptus major should display the birth of horus and slaying of typhon. here again horus and harpocrates the twins of the twin signs of 0 0 ritual are the slayers of typhon. so all the rituals get mixed: the symbols recur, though in a different aspect. anyway, one wants something a deal better than the path of p in 4 7 ritual. i think the postulant should be actually scourged, tortured, branded by fire for his equilibrations a

lmost unrivalled to express by her art the delights of the body with a pagan simplicity and directness. now she sends us a book,'amphora, a volume of religious verse: it contains song after song in praise of mary, etc. etc. etc. the "scotsman" says:"outside the latin church conflicting views are held about the worship of the virgin, but there can be no doubt that this motive of religion has given birth to many beautiful pieces of literature, and the poets have never tired of singing variations on the theme of 'hail, mary. this little book is best described here as a collection of such variations. they are written with an engaging simplicity and fervour of feeling, and with a graceful, refined literary art that cannot but interest and attract many readers beyond the circles of such as must

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

e myths of his nation, that corrupted are merely bestial, and are as rigid as the former are elastic. the savage youth passes through one great ordeal- the struggle with nature: the civilised through another- the struggle with reason. the one is taught the hero tales of his forefathers, the other the platitudes of the schools, which luckily are always a few decades behind the ideas current at his birth. few of us remember anything that happened during the first two years of our existence, and very little during the next two; thus it comes about that from two to four years of our 225 life are blank. perhaps during these years of nothingness we see things as they are; however, civilisation touches us on the lips and we speak and forget all about them. directly we commence to chatter, our pre

nderment becomes narrowed to a straitened right-of-way down which it is a privilege and honour to pass. if we are wild, it is naughty; if wanton- immoral; in innocence we lisp the ten commandments on our mothers' knees, only to break them when we really know what they mean. then comes manhood and its responsibility, marriage with its one pleasure and its forty thousand plagues, as heine says. our birth is a matter of law or chance- equivalent symbols for the unknown; once born, environment, circumstance, position, convention, education, all in their turn come forward to claim us and smother us in their bestial kisses. yet like the streams and the gutters, the drains and the rivers, we all flow, roar, or trickle onwards to the same unknown sea from which we came. sometimes evolution flouts

ardrop or dead sea, sooner or later get back to the ever-rolling ocean; and there shall we once again be wooed by the bright beams of the sun, that relentless god who in his fierce embrace ever and again draws us up like some earthly concubine to his heavenly couch, only once more to be divorced by the malicious 226 winds and to weep through the storms of air. so the wheel of time runs on through birth, death, and rebirth; and as we realise this we sink down in despair; and through our tears more clouds arise still further to obscure our path. what is the use then of doing anything if we are but as drops of water which are splashed between the wanton hands of the sun, the wind, and the ocean- indeed the ways of god are inscrutable and past finding out. thus the unobtainable tempts us, and

his emancipation from the darkness of ignorance. the hierophant and hiereus return to their thrones, therefore it is not arouerist but osiris himself that addresseth the candidate in the words "the voice of my higher soul said unto me: let me enter the path of darkness, peradventure thus shall i obtain the light; i am the only being in the abyss of darkness: from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep! and the voice of ages answered unto my soul: i am he who formulates in darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not" and this is to confirm the link established between the neschamah and the genius by communicating the conception thereof unto the ruach. thus, therefore, osiris speaketh in the character of the higher soul, the symbolic form of which is

conditions under which so highly unexpected an occurrence took place; and thereby enlarge his experience and modify his hitherto unduly narrow conception of the laws of nature- huxley "essay on hume" p. 155 "a philosopher has declared that he would discredit universal testimony rather than believe in the resurrection of a dead person, but his speech was rash, for it is on the faith of before the birth of copernicus the sun was universally considered to be a body moving round the earth; it was a fact, and probably whilst it lasted the most universal fact the mind of man has ever accepted; but since that illuminated sage arose, it has been shown to be a simple fable, a child- like error, a puny optical illusion- so much for pseudo-scientific dogmatics. to a child who has never seen a monkey

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

reek some distance off. and mansie noticed that the seal was not frightened and never ducked his head once, but gazed continually at that creek. so mansie crossed an intervening rock, and there, in a crevice, he saw a mother-seal lying in labour. and it was she who was moaning, whilst the father-seal lay out in the water watching her. mansie stayed and watched her too, and after a while, she gave birth to two fine seal-calves, who were no sooner on the rocks than they clutched at their mother. mansie thought to himself that the calf-hides would make a nice waistcoat, so he ran forward, and the seal-mother rowed herself over the face of the rock with her fins into the sea, but the two young ones had not the wit to flee. so mansie seized them both, and the distress of the mother was terrible

losing part of their tails in spite of the s.p.t.b.p, because of that third power, fashion. as for the 1000, i may- or i may not. but we are digressing. to use an expression from the french, somewhat slangy, but expressive "je passe le crachoir l'orateur" i believe the author to be mad. i nevertheless think it necessary to state that i am "not" an authority on insanity. ever since long before my birth i led a peaceful existence. as i grew, science attracted me, and art, and poetry; my favourite recreation was the conversion of puppy-owners to the generous belief in the regeneration of the canine race by the preservation of their caudal appendage. also the genius which breathed within me caused me to leave my house on the fifth of november. passing a crowded street, i was surrounded by urc

lmost unrivalled to express by her art the delights of the body with a pagan simplicity and directness. now she sends us a book 'amphora' a volume of religious verse: it contains song after song in praise of mary" etc. etc. etc. the "scotsman" says "outside the latin church conflicting views are held about the worship of the virgin, but there can be no doubt that this motive of religion has given birth to many beautiful pieces of literature, and the poets have never tired of singing variations on the theme of 'hail, mary' this little book is best described here as a collection of such variations. they are written with an engaging simplicity and fervour of feeling, and with a graceful, refined literary art that cannot but interest and attract many readers beyond the circles of such as must

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

and easy of obtaining these states are principally as follow: first, the cultivation of the "magical memory" the practice is to remember the events of the day backwards "i.e, first dinner, then tea, lunch, and breakfast. except, of course, that by this time one has abandoned meals for ever! the memory acquires the habit, and eventually goes on working backwards through sleep, back, back, through birth and previous states until (saith bhikhu ananda metteyya) going ever back through the past one comes right round to the future "which is pretty, but i don't know what it means" i think it right to mention that i never obtained any sort of success in this meditation, and only give it on hearsay. the real key to the stage is sammasati- right recollection. one considers all known factors which h

urate observation and deduction; but whether the ultimate proposition of astrology can be established is a question which your reviewer at present is disinclined to assert. it is quite easy to throw ridicule, or to demolish by inexorable logic; but such methods do not convince. at least we believe that any person with a little experience can tell almost at a glance the sign rising at a stranger's birth, and that so frequently and certainly as to put chance and coincidence out of the question. for our own part, we consider astrology a valuable aid to concentration, and perhaps the best of the methods of determining the sankhara-skanda of a man. in your reviewer's own experience she has found it more reliable than either geomancy or the tarot, in questions genethliacal, at least. a careful s

on the way. the straying sheep that autumn-tide had wandered by the river-side; and so i spent that gladsome morn, and so i said my say. 131 iii she passes by, she passes still the secret ways of earth; she kissed will blake beneath the hill, robbed shelley's heart of mirth. but i have stopped with love her lips, and as into my arms she slips, i clip her close, and take my fill of joy to make new birth. iv oh, holloa! holloa! the hills among, and holloa! down the dale: i bear a golden lyre full-strung with heart-strings bright and pale. i've lilies from the fountain-head, and purple flags and roses red, and all the songs of pan have flung their fragrance in my tale. v and but as yesterday it seems she tripped me as i ran, and scattering all my half-fledged dreams, hailed me a foolish man

, slim and slight, i roared with the pain he gave, and he cried "i will hold thee here all night, my beautiful, dark-haired slave; kiss my lips and laugh in my eyes, and i'll bring magic out of the skies, and thy flame shall yield to my eyes' fierce light ere thine ashes are laid in the grave" 134 xii then did i learn the lore of earth, for mine was the light of pan; the barren riddle unsolved by birth was solved as the hot fire ran. the god's tongue flashed, and he roared with glee at each spasm he drew from the breast of me, and the mystery of panic mirth lay bare in the sight of a man. xiii and many a love long since i've known, and many a city rare; i have sung and harped, i have fought and flown, i have wandered everywhere. but the thought of that day by the water-side, the god's hot

it were unlimited, unbound, and unbounded, inoperative because of its diffusiveness and dispersion. in the second figure we behold their concentration: focalisation: producing by their joint action the number of manifestation- 4. in the worlds- assiah: in the taro, the princess- the throne of the spirit: in the tetragram, the he final, and in symbolic language- the daughter: in the cycle of life (birth, life, death, resurrection, the forth; in the keys of the book universal, the empress, kappa-omicron-rho-eta kappa-omicron-sigma-mu-omicron-upsilon, the virgin of the world, venus, aphrodite: centrum in trigonis centri- by whatsoever of a myriad names we call her, still the same in spirit, the same in number and in form! and this number is herein formulated by the concentration of the three

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

behold, i am yesterday, to-day, and the brother of the morrow! for i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force which created the gods, and giveth life unto the dwellers in the watch-towers of the universe. i am the charioteer in the east, lord of the past and the future, he who seeth by the light that is within him. i am the lord of resurrection, who cometh forth from the dusk, and whose birth is from the house of death. o ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles, who are keeping watch over the universe! ye who accompany the bier unto its resting-place, and who pilot the ship of r, advancing onwards unto the heights of heaven! lord of the shrine which standeth in the centre of the earth! behold he is in me and i in him! mine is the radiance in which ptah floateth over his firmament

in the air, at the same time stamping thrice with the right foot. assistant magus now takes sigil and places it in the north: s.s.d.d. returns to her seat, takes lotus wand (or ibis sceptre) and says] the voice of the exorcist said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness, peradventure thus may i manifest in light. i am an only being in an abyss of darkness, from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of ages answered unto my soul "creature of mercury, who art called taphthartharath! the light shineth in thy darkness, but thy darkness comprehendeth it not" let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of darkness, with the magic light of occult science to guide our way [i.a. takes up sigil in left and candle in right. starting at

of the mighty order to which we all belong! i curse thy life and blast thy being! fall, fall down to torment unspeakable! if thou dost not appear then will i complete the fearful sentence of this curse. 188 god will not help thee. thou, thou hast mocked his name [taking the slip of vellum and thrusting it into the magical fire] i bid thee, o sacred fire of art, by the names and powers which gave birth unto the spirit of the primal fire: i bind and conjure thee by every name of god, the vast one, that hath rule, authority and dominion over thee; that thou do spiritually burn, blast, destroy and condemn this spirit taphthartharath, whose name and seal are written herein, causing him to be removed and destroyed out of his powers, places and privileges: and making him endure the most horrible

which is in thee! for my victory is in the cross and the rose [now pass to the north and face the east: projecting unto the place of the throne of the east the astral double, and say from thence] the voice of my higher soul said unto me: let me enter the path of darkness: peradventure "thus" may i obtain the light! i am the only being in an abyss of darkness: from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of ages answer d unto my soul: child of earth! the light shineth in the darkness; but the darkness comprehendeth it not [now formulate before thee a great angel torch-bearer saying] arise! shine! for thy light is come! 201 [pass round the temple to the south, face west and halt: formulate the ideal20 of divine mercy: and then that of divine

e the thing that they see not and comprehend not the thing that they behold! so mote it be [go north] i have set my feet in the north and have said "i will shroud myself in mystery and concealment" the voice of my higher soul said unto me "let me enter the path of darkness: peradventure thus may i attain the light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness: from the darkness came i forth ere my birth; from the silence of a primal sleep" and the voice of ages answered unto my soul "i am he that formulates in darkness: the light indeed shineth in darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not" let the mystic circumambulation take place in the place of darkness [go round, knocks &c. in south formulate pillars as before and imagine self as shrouded [in the west] invisible, i cannot pass by

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

1897 and 1898, and eventually cured, this strange adventure would certainly have sent me into a state of complete insanity. as it is, i am in a certain way vaccinated against madness "monsieur, as true as i am a frenchman born in america of a german mother by a poor spanish hidalgo who forgot to give her his address_ you see, i am french by naturalization (i wanted to make up for their declining birth-rate_ the footman of mrs. ridley has been murdered by that lady herself because he tried to save her life. i don't know her past, but i am certain that she had been a near relation of mine in some former existence, and that she was much interested in spiritualism "voil la clef du "myst re "se or, you will realise that a crime is composed of a great number of circumstances extending over a lo

ten an innocent man does not know the strength of his own case, and he may, real "schafskopf" by mere asinism allow suspicious circumstances to pass unexplained which he could explain perfectly 292 well. how much more so, then, when the innocent is no more among the living_ or when, being alive, he stands in a blessed ignorance of the suspicions to which some unexplained circumstances have given birth "to the point, sir! one lives again in order to complete, or improve, an action which in a previous life has been left incomplete or inferior; and also to make a fresh attempt at mastering, in very similar circumstances, some powerful original tendency. it's fierce, but it's true. had you previously been a packer of canned meat, or a guard on the railroad, or a wall street man, there would h

e cast into a furnace! o how can i dare to approach and stand before thee, for i am but as a withered leaf whirled away by the anger of the storm? 7. o what art thou, o god my god, thou almighty worker ungirded of slumber? 49 o thou unicorn of the stars! thou tongue of flame burning above the firmament, as a lily that blossometh in the drear desert! o how can i pluck thee from the dark bed of thy birth, and revel like a wine-drenched faun in the banqueting-house of thy seigniory? 8. o what art thou, o god my god, thou dazzler of the deep obscurity of day? o thou golden breast of beauty! thou shrivelled udder of the storm-blasted mountains, who no longer sucklest the babe-clouds of wind-swept night! o how can i gaze upon thy countenance of eld, and yet be not blinded by the black fury of th

ore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou frenzied hand of the seas, that unfurlest the black banner of storm! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou shrouded book of the dead, that art sealed with the seven souls of man! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou writhing frenzy of love, that art knotted like the grid-flames of hell! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou primal birth-ring of thought, that dost encircle the thumb of the soul! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! 69 o thou blind flame of nothingness, as a crown upon my brow! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o glory be unto thee through all time and through all space: glory, and glory upon glory, everlastingly. amen, and amen, and amen. 70 symbol of the the chapter known as crescent moon, the uncons

tempt to sing the mysteries of mysticism, since blake wrote his 'prophetic books_ the star "undoubtedly one of the most original and most remarkable books of verse published for many years" birmingham daily gazette. the secret of the sphinx: or, the ring of moses. by james smith and john wren sutton. crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. net "a romance founded on the building of the great pyramid by pharaoh and the birth of moses is a distinctly notable addition to modern fiction, and mr. smith and mr. sutton have done their work conscientiously and well. the secret of the sphinx is revealed by a narrative of a curious combination of circumstances, in which the magic ring of moses is given a conspicuous place_ the scotsman "a vividly drawn and fascinating picture of life in egypt and the desert, and interpre

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

the works of alchemical philosophy which are available for the students in the english language. the new pearl of great price. the treatise of bonus concerning the treasure of the philosopher's stone. translated from the latin. edited by a. e. waite. crown 8vo, 4s. 6d. net. one of the classics of alchemy, with a very curious account, accompanied by emblematical figures showing the generation and birth of metals, the death of those that are base and their resurrection in the prefect forms of gold and silver. a golden and blessed casket of nature's marvels. by benedictus figulus. with a life of the author. edited by a. e. waite. crown 8vo, 4s. 6d. net. a collection of short treatises by various authors belonging to the school of paracelsus, dealing with the mystery of the philosopher's ston

web unspun "the nine stars and the circling sun" not theirs to wander lost and lone, adream by mountain lake, and sea; not theirs to bear a face of stone away from human mystery: they pondered o'er the runes of time, they slew the serpent of the slime. the brutish brain, the nervous hands, the conscious power of thew and mind; the agony of burning sands, the blithe salt breezes blowing blind_ the birth-pangs of the emperor thought, of earth and pain the wonder-wrought. they hurled them blindly on the breast of foaming hate, of wild desire: 115 from time they held the old bequest, the passioned pangs, the flash of fire_ not through the gods they dreamed of ran the stream that fired the veins of man. they stanched the gaping wound with turf, with water slaked the burning maw; rolling within

rgotten light_ i found again the men of old, the wondering children of the night, the ravagers of hill and wold_ our sane, strong, savage satyr-sires. in whom were born the artist-fires. the scorching sun, the sleeping moon, the yelling wind that clave the trees, the monsters that they fled, the croon of squaws with babes upon their knees, the wet woods' call, the insistent sea, the blood-stained birth of mystery. 116 the scream of passion, and the foam upon the willing women's lips; green, dripping forests, love's dark home_ these were the god-enwroughten whips that gave the eagle-cars of art first impulse in the cave-man's heart. the artist-light is backward borne, master within my brain to-night; back in the long-forgotten morn i see the dawn of thee and light; the men that made me star

your knowledge blind the eyes of the owls that are men; and from a great light, spring a great darkness; and the image survive and the imagination vanish, and idols replace the gods, and churches of brick and stone the mysteries of the forests and the mountains, and the rapture which girds the hearts of men like a circle of pure emerald light. the great seeming miracles of life pass by unheeded. birth and generation are but the sorry jests of fools; yet not the wisest knows how a blade of grass sprouts from the black earth, or how it is that the black earth is changed into the green leaves and all the wonders of the woods. yet the multitude trample the flowers of the fields under their feet, and snigger in their halls of pleasure at a dancer clothed in 138 frilled nudity, because they are

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

y the lord of the waves and the waters, the king of the hosts of the sea, the fairest of all of whose daughters was mother to me; by the lord of the winds and the breezes, the king of the spirits of air, in whose bosom the infinite ease is that cradled me there; by the lord of the fields and the mountains, the king of the spirits of earth that nurtured my life at his fountains from the hour of my birth; 199 by the wand and the cup i conjure; by the dagger and disk i constrain; i am he that is sworn to endure; make thy music again! i am lord of the star and the seal; i am lord of the snake and the sword; reveal us the riddle, reveal! bring us the word of the lord! as the flame of the sun, as the roar of the sea, as the storm of the air, as the quake of the earth- let it soar for a boon, for

ng the mute insatiable sea that throbs with life's bewitching agony, too long to measure and too fierce to tame! an hurtful joy, a fascinating shame is this great ache that grips the heart of me. even as a cancer, so this passion gnaws away my soul, and will not ease its jaws till i am dead. then let me die! who knows but that this corpse committed to the earth may be the occasion of some happier birth? spring's earliest snowdrop? summer's latest rose? ii thou knowest what asp hath fixed its lethal tooth in the white breast that trembled like a flower at thy name whispered. thou hast marked how hour by hour its poison hath dissolved my youth, 275 half skilled to agonise, half skilled to soothe this passion ineluctable, this power slave to its single end, to storm the tower that holdeth the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

uave, the cool sweat swimming on her skin! she looks and laughs upon the knight, then turns to buss the blubber mouth, draining the dregs of that black blight of wine to ease their double drouth! god! what a glance! sir palamede is stricken by the sword of fate: his mother it is in very deed that gleeful goes the goatish gait. his mother it his, that pure and pale cried in the pangs that gave him birth; the holy image he would veil from aught the tiniest taint of earth. 7 she knows him, and black fear bedim those eyes; she offers to his gaze the blue-veined breasts that suckled him in childhood's sweet and solemn days. weeping she bares the holy womb! shrieks out the mother's last appeal: and reads irrevocable doom in those dread eyes of ice and steel. he winds his horn: his warriors pour

though he sees not anything, nor hears, his subtle sense is 'ware that, lackeyed by the devil-king, the beast- the questing beast- is there! so though his heart beats close with fear, though horror grips his throat, he goes, goes on to meet it, spear to spear, as good knight should, to face his foes. nay! but the end is come. black earth belches that peerless paladin up from her gulphs- untimely birth- her horror could not hold him in! 79 white as a corpse, the hero hails the dawn, that night of fear still shaking his body. all death's doubt assails him. was it sleep or was it waking "by god, i care not, i (quod he "or wake or sleep, or live or dead, i will pursue this mystery. so help me grace of godlihead" ay! with thy wasted limbs pursue that subtle beast home to his den! who know but

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

s the will to differentiate or select. if this be true, and the chain of cause and effect is eternal, how is it then that cause a produces effect b, and cause b effect c, and cause a+ b+ c effect x. where originates this power of production? it is said there is no change, the medium remaining alike throughout. burt we say there is a change- a change of form,6 and not only a change, but a distinct birth and a distinct death of form. what creates 5 verworn in his "general physiology" says "it was found that the sole reality that we are able to discover in the world is mind. the idea of the physical world is only a product of the mind. but this idea is not the whole of mind, for we have many mental constituents, such as the simple sensations of pain and of pleasure, that are not ideas of bodi

ience, the researches detailed in this work tend to destroy. if the principle of the conservation of energy- which, but the by, is simply a bold generalization of experiments made in very simple cases- likewise succumbs to the blows which are already attacking it, the conclusion must be arrived at that nothing in the world is eternal("the evolution of matter" p. 18) in other words, all is full of birth, growth, and decay, that is m y. form to the materialist, name to the idealist, and nothing to him who has risen above both. they also are m y and not atman. all that is not atman is m y, and m y is ignorance, and ignorance is sin. now the philosophical fall of the atman produces the macrocosm and the microcosm, god and not-god- the universe, or the power which asserts a separateness, an ind

he had acquired, helped his fellows to realize the right path by the most universal of all symbols- the woe of the world, the sorrow of mankind. like the ved ntist, he saw that the crux of the whole trouble was ignorance (avijj. dispel this ignorance, and illumination would take its place, that insight into the real nature of things, which, little by little, leads the aspirant out of the world of birth and death, the world of sams ra, into that inscrutable nibb na where things in themselves cease to exist and with them the thoughts which go to build them up. ignorance is the greatest of all fetters, and "he who sins inadvertently" as n gasena said "has the greater demerit" enquiring into the particular nature of ignorance buddha discovered that the tree of knowledge of good and evil had th

dosa and moha; craving, passion and delusion of elf, and that these three forms of ignorance alone could be conquered by right understanding the three great signs or characteristics of all existence, namely: change, sorrow and absence of an ego- anikka, dukkha, and anatta, which were attained by meditating on the inmost meaning of the four noble truths: 199 the world of unrest and transiency, of birth and death. 200 the great attainment of buddhism. our terminology now degenerates into the disgusting vulgarity of the pali dialect. 201 the mah y na buddhists' boundless light. compared with the canonical nibb na it bears a very similar relation to it as the ain soph aur, the illimitable light, does to the ain, the negatively existent one. in the brihad ranyka upanishad 4. 4. 66. brahman is

ery soon cease to care if there is a god or if there is a no-god; but, if i give them the slightest cause to expect any reward outside cessation of sorrow, it would set them all 130 cackling over the future like hens over a china egg, and soon they would be back at the old game of counting 205 "the questions of king milinda" iv. i, 48. see also the story of the holy quail in rhys davids "buddhist birth stories" p. 302. these iddhis are also called abhijny s. there are six of them (1) clairvoyance (2) clairaudience (3) powers of transformation (4) powers of remembering past lives (5) powers of reading the thoughts of others (6) the knowledge of comprehending the finality of the stream of life. see also "konx om pax" pp. 47, 48. 206 "the questions of king milinda" iii, 4, 6. 207 "ibid, iii

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ch never had for man a special clause of cruelty or kindness, love or hate: if toads and vultures are obscene to sight, if tigers burn with beauty and with might, is it by favour or by wrath of fate? all substance lives and struggles evermore through countless shapes continually at war, by countless interactions interknit: if one is born a certain day on earth, all times and forces tended to that birth, not all the world could change or hinder it. 17 i find no hint throughout the universe of good or ill, of blessing or of curse: i find alone necessity supreme; with infinite mystery, abysmal, dark, unlighted ever by the faintest spark for us the flitting shadows of a dream. o brothers of sad lives! they are so brief; a few short years must bring us all relief: can we not bear these years of

dawn, and with the bloom of the wind's cheek as it clusters from the hidden valley's gloom; then i walk in woodland spaces, musing on the solemn ways of the immemorial places shut behind the starry rays; of the east and all its splendour, of the west and all its peace; and the stubborn lights grow tender, and the hard sounds hush and cease. in the wheel of heaven revolving, mysteries of death and birth, in the womb of time dissolving, shape anew a heaven and earth, ever changing, ever growing, ever dwindling, ever dear, ever worth the passion glowing to distil a doubtful tear. these are with me, these are of me, these approve me, these obey, choose me, move me, fear me, love me, master of the night and day. these are real, these illusion: i am of them, false or frail, true or lasting, all

thine eyes blaze forth with fiery light; thine heart a secret sun of flame! i adore the insuperable might: i bow before the unspoken name["he bows, then turns toward altar" for i am yesterday, and i to-day, and i to-morrow, born now and again, on high, on high travelling on dian's naked horn! i am the soul that doth create the gods, and all the kin of breath. i come from the sequestered state; my birth is from the house of death["he advances to altar" hail! ye twin hawks high pinnacled that watch upon the universe! ye that the beir of god beheld! that bore it onwards, ministers of peace within the house of wrath, servants of him that cometh forth at dawn with many-coloured lights, mounting from underneath the north, the shrine of the celestial heights["at altar" 58 he is in me, and i in hi

n the lion. behold! i strike thee with my wand, and inspire thee. i command thee to declare me unto the multitude. leo. lo! in the interstellar space of night clothed with deep darkness, the majestic spaces abide the dawn of deity and light, vibrate before the passionless pale faces 74 shrined in exceeding glory, eremite. the tortoise skies in sombre carapaces await the expression and the hour of birth in silence through the adamantine girth. i rose in glory, gathered of the foam. the sea's flower folded, charioting me risen where dawns rose stole from its pearl-glimmering home, and heaven laughed, and earth: and mine old prison, the seas that lay beneath the mighty dome, shone with my splendour. light did first bedizen earth with its clusters of fiery dew and spray, when i looked forth an

ll glories of the universe bow down, the blossom and the mountain and the dawn, fruit's blush, and woman, our creations's crown. i am the priest, the sacrifice, the shrine, i am the love and life of the divine! life, death, love, hatred, light, darkness are surely mine- are mine! venus am i, the love and light of earth, the wealth of kisses, the delight of tears, the barren pleasure never come to birth, the endless, infinite desire of years. i am the shrine at which thy long desire devoured thee with intolerable fire. i was song, music, passion, death, upon thy lyre- thy lyre! i am the grail and i the glory now: i am the flame and fuel of thy breast; i am the star of god upon thy brow; i am thy queen, enraptured and possessed. hide thee, sweet river; welcome to the sea, ocean of love that

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

and i bring to you these words. 5. but they heard him not, for they were not ready to receive them. 6. but certain men heard and understood, and through them shall this knowledge be made known. 7. the least therefore of them, the servant of them all, writeth this book. 8. he writeth for them that are ready. thus is it known if one be ready, if he be endowed with certain gifts, if he be fitted by birth, or by wealth, or by intelligence, or by some 5 other manifest sign. and the servants of the master by his insight shall judge of these. 9. this knowledge is not for all men; few indeed are called, but of these few many are chosen. 10. this is the nature of the work. 11. first, there are many and diverse conditions of life upon this earth. in all of these is some seed of sorrow. who can esca

en "to margaret callaghan" my love is like the lucent globes that drip from lips of cool crevasses, to clothe them with the virgin robes of mosses, flowers, and grasses. o spheres compact of fire and dew, lamps of the hollows of the mountain, what dream angelic fathered you on what celestial fountain? nay! but i lay on lower earth stagnant in sunless meres! the prison of monstrous spawn, detested birth- behold me rearisen! it was yon fierce diurnal star that licked me up with his huge kisses, and dropped me in his rain afar upon these frore abysses! yea! as i press to the cool moss my mouth, and drink at its delirious delight- acclaim the sun across the menaces of sirius! 46 doth not the world's great alchemist rule earth's alembic with the sun? is not the mind a foolish mist, and is not w

lock went ticking, ticking. how could i choose but hear, jeanne! ah me! what thoughts came pricking like spurs in the flanks of a weary horse? nor heart nor clock could feel remorse, but kept their definite deadly course, jeanne! alas! for man, for his life's disaster: the clock beats fast, but a heart beats faster. 48 oh, your love was a marvellous thing, jeanne! it was dawn, it was fire, it was birth, it was spring, jeanne! but this is the curse, that it quickens its rate, lest man by love should escape from fate and win from the dust to the uncreate, jeanne! nay, we are lovers, you and i- and we must die, and our love must die! how have we striven, each of us, jeanne! to break the bars of the prison-house, jeanne! we have raged like cats in a ring of fire, driven by desire that was true

gnomes, and little red-capped fays, feasting in the summer dead under the trees dripping with autumn rains- ah! take me too, me too into the silence of the past, 150 the grave of desolation! i am weary of all things; let me sleep my life away! the breast of fate is pregnant with despair got on her by the piercing shaft of time. ah! unborn child of fate and time, i am weary of them that gave thee birth. shall i love thee? o darling, wilt thou come to me in the silence, saying: i hear the mystery of time, and the secret of fate? i know not yet, but surely thou shalt know of the rose, the rose, the rose of the world; with thee shall i bear the chalice of blood-tipped lilies, the chalice of red, sweet lilies under the moon? but now there is no moon, nor any sun; the world's gray noon only is

fficers, and which is now well established in america. 166 the idea that revelation is a book of initiation is not altogether new to freemasons, as the late dr geo. oliver elaborated that view at considerable length, but mr pryse's view is quite a different sort of initiation; it is the development of the semi-miraculous powers of the gnosis of clement, origen, and the early christian church, the birth of the divine three principles, the crestos, in the human soul. the key to this "unsealing" is the text itself, in which is found the nos. 333, 444, 666, 777, 888, 999, 1000, as applied to the seven principal "chakras" of the human body, as taught by greek yogis. apart altogether from the possession of a reliable literal translation of the book, there are seventy-five pages upon the developm

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

by witches today against their enemies. history shows that, as a new religion succeeds the old, the i gods of the latter are invariably condemned as the devils of the former, and it was thus that the pagan god became the christian devil. ill spite of this, christianity and witchcraft co-existed peaceably for centuries. in britain, for instance, london was still heathen six hundred years after the birth of christ, and although augustine managed to convert the king of kent to christianity, the rest of the country preferred pagan rites of witchcraft. but as the 'establishment' became christian, the old religion fell into disrepute,and in a.d. 668 the archbishopofcanterbury ruled that people who ate and drank in heathen temples, or wore the heads of beasts, should do three years' penance. the

an urged him to have patience 'it. will come' she said confidently. and it did. one day, long after he had given up hope of ever seeing anything, the reflections seemed to mist over. when they cleared, his mother was looking up at him from the ink. she was lying on a bed. and beside her leg, splashed with blood, was a new-born baby, its umbilical cord uncut. three months later hannah sanders gave birth to her fourth child, patricia. visions did not always confine themselves to the bowl. alex was playing in the schoolyard one day when another boy suddenly appeared to him to have a double image, as ifout offocus, and the fainter image revealed the boy's left leg in plaster 'you're going to break your leg' alex exclaimed. the boy, who was bigger than alex,didn't take kindly to this and prompt

rently conjure up a familiar and make it appear in the flesh, not only visible to themselves but also .to other magicians present, and alex wanted to emulate them. he put the idea to paul 'let's make her a real beauty' was his typical reaction. alex then had to explain that what he planned to create was a baby, the spiritual son of paul. they would combine their powers to conceive it and. give it birth, and in the spirit 91 world it would be able to develop its own character under their guidance. many of the.purification rituals necessary for the three-day cerem.ony were identical with those ofthe abra..melin system, including theprelimin nine-day fast. the whole thing was performed in. paul's room. theatric ora. victorian. house. owned.bya church of englandclergyman, blessedlyunaware of h

her son 'it's a. beautiful little girl' she was told. maxine was certain there had been some mistake, but one look at the infant assured her that it was hers. instead of michael, it was called maya a witch name meaning 'mother goddess. maya is not being trained for witchcraft, asher brother will be when he arrives, but will be able to choose her religion for herself when she is older. right from birth she has attended the coven meetings, but though her crib is in the same room, it is placed. outside the circle' when maya was a few months old, alex had a disturbing vision: a house, similar to the one in which he was living, was being destroyed by fire. people werescreaming, and he could see the symbol of death. when he had had the same vision three. times he called on the owner of the hous

hes swore they had relations with the devil-as they called.the coven elder. they claimed that his member was cold, which was not .surprising, for the women. demanded' that the elder lie with each one of them to ensure a good harvest, and. the poor man was hard put t? it to satisfy 124 so many. an artificial phallus was used, therefore, similar to the ones inexistence in egypt centuries before the birth of christ. it was life-sized and made of stone. we deplore its use in these enlightened days. another abuse i have. discovered is the defloration of''witches' daughters on. thealtat. iris neither necessary nor legal according to witch law. q: what is the greatest attraction of witchcraft to applicants for membership? a: the ability to see into the future. q: but can all witches attain second

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

deosil once about the circle. as each passes the hps they kiss her upon the cheek; as they pass the hp, he hands each one a candle which is lit from the balefire. coveners dance slowly deosil as the hp calls: hp: queen of the moon, queen of the sun, queen of the heavens, queen of the stars, queen of the waters, queen of the earth, bring to us the child of promise! it is the great mother who gives birth to him; it is the lord of life who is born again. darkness and tears are set aside when the sun shall come up early. golden sun of hill and mountain, illumine the land, illumine the world, illumine the seas, illumine the rivers, sorrows be laid, joy to the world! blessed be the great goddess, without beginning, without ending, everlasting to eternity. io evoe! heh! blessed be! all raise thei

e by high priestess and high priest if no other. merry meet, merry part. notes l there are plenty of published samhain rituals, containing at least some of these elements. this is from what witches do by stewart farrar, fleshed out from lady sheba's book of shadows, as usual. l earth goddess aspect: crone astrological rulers: venus, saturn keys: law principle, solidity,auriel("lord of awe) rules: birth& death, body, growth, nature, stones& metals, material things, caves, chasms, silence, graves, fields, sanguine; sensation; calm, imperturbable virtues: strength, endurance, commitment, responsibility, thoroughness, practicality, wisdom, patience, sense of timing vices: dullness, lack of conscience, melancholy, boredom, inertia, stagnation, hoarding of resources (including information) seaso

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

tacle for the christ principle. the analogy between the prenatal period in the history of the human being and that of the development of the indwelling spirit is curiously interesting. we might look at it in this way: 1. the moment of conception, corresponding to that of individualisation. 2. nine months' gestation, corresponding to the wheel of life. 3. the first initiation, corresponding to the birth hour. the probationary path corresponds to the latter period of gestation, to the building in the heart of the babe in christ. at the first initiation this babe starts on the pilgrimage of the path. the first initiation stands simply for commencement. a certain structure of right living, thinking, and conduct has been built up. that form we call character. it has now to be vivified and indwe

ws his temple. the form becomes vibrant. therein lies the difference between theory and making that theory part of oneself. one can have a perfect image or picture, but it lacks life. the life can be modelled on the divine as far as may be; it may be an excellent copy but lacks the indwelling christ principle. the germ has been there, but it has lain dormant. now it is fostered and brought to the birth and the first initiation is attained. whilst the man is on the probationary path he is taught principally to know himself, to ascertain- 37- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust his weaknesses and to correct them. he is taught to work as an invisible helper at first and for several lives is generally kept at this kind of work. later, as he makes progress, he may be moved to

act procedure at each initiation, or as to just what centres are to be vivified, or what vision is to he accorded. so much depends upon the ray of the disciple, or his development in any particular direction (people do not usually develop evenly, upon his individual karma, and also upon the exigencies of any special period. this much can be suggested, however: at the first initiation, that of the birth of the christ, the heart centre is the one usually vivified, with the aim in view of the more effective controlling of the astral vehicle, and the rendering of greater service to humanity. after this initiation the initiate is taught principally the facts of the astral plane; he has to stabilise his emotional vehicle and learn to work on the astral plane with the same facility and ease as he

evelopment, although his mental equipment grows steadily. many lives may intervene between the first initiation and the second. a long period of many incarnations may elapse before the control of the astral body is perfected, and the initiate is ready for the next step. the analogy is kept in an interesting way in the new testament in the life of the initiate jesus. many years elapsed between the birth and the baptism, but the remaining three steps were taken in three years. once the second initiation is taken the progress will be rapid, the third and fourth following probably in the same life, or the succeeding. the second initiation forms the crisis in the control of the astral body. just as, at the first initiation, the control of the dense physical has been demonstrated, so here the co

toms himself to that which is inner and subtle. he reaches out after that which concerns the higher self, and through touching unseen things, habituates himself to them. finally, sight that inner vision which is produced through the initiation process, yet which is withal but the recognition of faculty, always present yet unknown. just as an infant has eyes which are perfectly good and clear from birth, yet there comes a day wherein the conscious recognition of that which is seen is first to be noted, so with the human unit undergoing spiritual unfoldment. the medium of the inner sight has ever existed, and that which can be seen is always present, but the recognition of the majority as yet exists not. this "recognition" by the initiate is the first great step in the initiation ceremony, a

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

disintegration. d. the law of magnetic control. e. the law of fixation. f. the law of love. g. the law of sacrifice and death. 4. each of these laws manifests primarily on one or other of the seven planes of the solar system. 5. each law sweeps periodically into power and each plane has its period of manifestation and its period of obscuration. 6. every manifested life has its three great cycles: birth..life..death. appearance..growth..disappearance. involution..evolution..obscuration. inert motion..a.ctivity..r.hythmic motion. tamasic life..r.ajasic life..sattvic life. 7. knowledge of the cycles involves knowledge of number, sound and colour. 8. full knowledge of the mystery of the cycles is the possession only of the perfected adept. iii. all souls are identical with the oversoul. 1. the

ated the form falls apart. this is a picture in miniature of the essential duality of all things acted upon by fohat. there is a close connection between the spleen and the top of the head in connection with the etheric body. the organ of the spleen has an interesting correspondence to the umbilical cord which attaches an infant to the mother for purposes of nourishment, and which is separated at birth. when a man starts to live his own life of conscious desire, when a man is born into a new world of a subtler form of life, that interlaced cord of etheric matter (which had united him to his physical body) is broken; the "silver cord is loosed" and the man severs his connection with the dense physical body and passes out through the highest center of the body instead of the lowest to life i

dangerous certainty) playing with a fire that may literally destroy him. he should not cast his eyes backwards, but should lift them to the plane where dwells his- 78- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust immortal spirit, and then by self-discipline, mind-control and a definite refining of his material bodies, whether subtle or physical, fit himself to be a vehicle for the divine birth, and participate in the first initiation. when the christ-child (as the christian so beautifully expresses it) has been born in the cave of the heart, then that divine guest can consciously control the lower material bodies by means of consecrated mind. only when buddhi has assumed an ever-increasing control of the personality, via the mental plane (hence the need of building the antaskarana

y are the two factors of spirit and matter, of purusha and prakriti. there is at times a tendency to confound such terms as "life and form "consciousness and the vehicle of consciousness" with the terms "spirit and matter" they are related, but clarity of view would be- 130- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust facilitated if it were realised that prior to manifestation, or to the birth of a solar system, it is more correct to utilise the words, spirit and matter. when these two are inter-related during manifestation, and after the cessation of the pralayic interval or interlude between two systems, then the terms, life and form, consciousness and its vehicles, are more correct, for during the period of abstraction consciousness is not, form is not, and life, demonstrating

ngle of vision, involving the planes as we know them: electricity as vibratory impulse. this causes the aggregation of matter, and its activity within- 186- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust certain bounds, or its awakening to activity within the solar ring-pass-not. this is the first syllable of the sacred word. electricity as light, causing spheroidal objectivity. this is the birth of the son. it covers the enunciation of the second syllable of the sacred word.23(109) electricity as sound. here we have the completed threefold sacred word. on the fourth plane this electrical force shows itself as colour. in these four we have the fundamental concepts of all manifestation; all four have an electrical dynamic origin; all are basically a differentiation or effect of impuls

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

torted perceptions of the mind, are overcome and he stands liberated from the three worlds. the nature of the soul, the qualities and activities inherent in the love nature of the son of god, and the wisdom which demonstrates when love and activity (the second and third aspects) are brought together, characterise his life on earth, and he can say as did the christ "it is finished" the date of the birth of patanjali is unknown and there is a good deal of controversy upon this matter. most of the occidental authorities ascribe a date between the years 820 b. c. to 300 b. c, though one or two place him after christ. the hindu authorities themselves, however, who may be supposed to know something about the matter, ascribe a very much earlier date, even as far back as 10,000 b. c. patanjali was

ating, and known even to the very wise. 10. these five hindrances, when subtly known, can be overcome by an opposing mental attitude. 11. their activities are to be done away with, through the meditation process. 12. karma itself has its root in these five hindrances and must come to fruition in this life or in some later life. 13. so long as the roots (or samskaras) exist, their fruition will be birth, life, and experiences resulting in pleasure or pain- 66- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 14. these seeds (or samskaras) produce pleasure or pain according as their originating cause was good or evil. 15. to the illuminated man all existence (in the three worlds) is considered pain owing to the activities of the gunas. these activities are threefold, producing consequences

fested life" and which we frequently call "the subtler planes" he is entering the hall of learning and is severing those fetters which kama (or desire) and the wrong use of the mind have so subtly forged. later he will enter the hall of wisdom and be taught certain esoteric and occult methods of hastening the liberating process. 13. so long as the roots (or samkaras) exist, their fruition will be birth, life, and experiences resulting in pleasure or pain. the predominant work of the occult student is the manipulation of force, and the entering of that world wherein forces are actively set in motion which result in phenomenal effects. he has to study and comprehend practically and intelligently the working of the law of cause and effect, and he leaves off dealing with effects and centres hi

ree, or to deal with the thoughts and desires which produce the physical body. he must enter the subjective realm if he wants to deal with that which will continue to keep him on the wheel of rebirth. when the seeds are eradicated, fruition is not possible. when the root is separated from its externalities on any of the three planes, then the life-energy no longer flows downwards. the three words birth, life and experience sum up human existence, its object, method and goal and with them we need not deal. the whole subject of karma (or the law of cause and effect) is dealt with in this sutra, and is of too vast a subject to be enlarged upon here. suffice it to say that, from the standpoint of the yoga sutras, karma is of three kinds: 1. latent karma. those seeds and causes which are yet un

each human being, students who have their intuition developed will see the correspondence between the activity of the solar plexus and its function, and the first three and one-half months of the antenatal period. then comes what is called the "quickening" and life makes itself felt. a rising up takes place, and the correspondence can then be seen between the natural physiological process and the birth of the christ in the cave of the heart. herein lies the deep mystery of initiation, and it is only revealed to those who tread the path of discipleship to the end. we are told in this sutra that knowledge as to the condition of the body comes through meditation upon this centre. the reason is this: when man arrives at an understanding of his emotional body and of the force centre through whi

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

opment of the faculty of "reading" or seeing the life aspect which the outer form veils and hides. this will be found to apply equally to a human form as to any other form in nature; all forms veil a divine thought, idea, or truth and are the tangible manifestation of a divine concept. when a man knows this he begins to read spiritually, to see below the surface and so contact the idea which gave birth to the form. gradually, as he gains practice in doing this, he arrives at a knowledge of truth and is no longer taken in by the illusory aspects of the form. this, in its most practical application, will lead a man for instance, to negate the form aspect which his fellowman may assume, and deal with him on the basis of the hidden divine reality. this is no easy thing to do, but it is possibl

eace that passeth understanding. he can then say "there is a flame within me that has stood unmoved, untroubled through a mist of years, knowing nor love nor laughter, hope nor fears, nor foolish throb of ill, nor wine of good. i feel no shadow of the winds that brood, i hear no whisper of a tide that veers, i weave no thought of passion, nor of tears, unfettered i of time, of habitude. i know no birth, i know no death that chills; i fear no fate, nor fashion, cause nor creed, i shall outdream the slumber of the hills, i am the bud, the flower, i the seed; for i do know that in whate'er i see i am the part, and it the soul of me."22(109) contrariwise, it may produce the mystical ecstasy that uplifting and outpouring of the heart towards divinity, to which our mystical literature bears cons

s and use it in the work of creative writing, in artistic endeavor, or in some expression of group activity. the tendency in modern times to find the one-pointed thinker and purely mental type evading marriage and as he frequently does leading a purely celibate life, may be a demonstration of the truth of the eastern position. it is causing a good deal of concern among those who study our falling birth rate. transmutation is not surely the death of an activity or a cessation of functioning on any level of consciousness for the sake of a higher. it is the right utilization of the various aspects of energy wherever the self feels they should be used for the furthering of the ends of evolution, and the helping of the plan. the mind, illumined by the soul, should be the controlling factor, and

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

for an independent life. there is a true analogy between the gestation period of an infant and that of a thought-form. the importance of the right placement of the child within the womb is never overlooked by a good physician, and where there is analogously a wrong position upon the path to be followed into manifested existence, death and trouble oft ensue. the analogy is close as you well know. birth is preceded by the "breaking of the waters (in medical parlance, and before the thought-form brings about the desired results on the physical plane there comes too a similar reaction; the waters of desire become so potent as to cause precipitation, and the consequent appearance of the desired form of expression. let us take the facts and analogies as they stand and study them from the standp

ness, we shall have the man with a sensuous, beauty-loving and pleasure-loving disposition, governed practically entirely by selfish effort. so it is through all the many grades of desire, good, bad, and ordinary, until that re-orientation takes place which so refocusses the astral energies that they are turned in a different direction. desire becomes aspiration. thus liberation from the wheel of birth is brought about and a man is freed from the necessity to reincarnate. then the horoscope as now understood proves futile, untrue and useless and the term sometimes used, but wrongly 'the horoscope of the ego or the soul' means nothing. the soul has no individual destiny, but is submerged into the one. its destiny is the destiny of the group, and of the whole; its desire is the working out o

with its genius for scientific techniques and method, has elaborated the ideas and differentiated the six theories into a multiplicity of lesser propositions. out of the medley of ideas, theories, speculations, religions, churches, cults, sects and organizations, two main lines of thought are emerging one doomed eventually to die out, the other to strengthen and grow until it, in its turn, gives birth to that (for us) ultimate formulation of truth which will suffice for the next age and carry man to a high pinnacle of the temple to the mount of initiation. these two lines are: 1. those who look back to the past, who hang on to the old ways, the ancient theologies, and the reactionary rejection methods of finding truth. these are the people who recognize authority, whether that of a prophe

98 lucis trust theory and making that theory a part of yourself. you can have a perfect picture or image but it lacks the life. you have a person who has modelled his life on the divine as far as he can. he has a good copy yet something is lacking. what is this something? the manifestation of the indwelling christ. the germ has been there but it has lain dormant. now it is fostered and brought to birth, and the first initiation is attained. much then remains to be done. the analogy is complete. many years were spent by the disciple jesus between the birth and baptism. the remaining three initiations were taken in three years. you have the same situation on the path of the aspirant. the second initiation marks the crisis of the control of the astral body. after baptism there remain the thre

ol of the astral body. after baptism there remain the three temptations, demonstrating the complete control of the three lower vehicles. then comes the transfiguration, followed by knowledge of the future and complete self-abnegation. therefore, you have the following: 1. the moment of conception i.e. individualization. 2. nine months gestation i.e. the wheel of life. 3. first initiation i.e. the birth hour. the path is, therefore, a path on which steady expansion of consciousness is undergone with increasing sensitivity to the higher vibrations. this works out at first as sensitiveness to the inner voice and this is one of the most necessary faculties in a disciple. the great ones are looking for those who can rapidly obey the inner voice of their soul. the times are critical and all aspi

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

, and animals and forms of varying species. it is the passing out of a ray that signals the ultimate extinction of some particular form, some type of animal life, and leads to some vegetable aspect coming to an end. hence the confusion among the scientists at this time. the process of coming in is slow, as is all work in nature, and as is the process of passing out. simultaneously with the cyclic birth and emergence of a new ray is the slow return to its source of the prevailing ray, present at the advent of the new. at this time the sixth ray is passing out and is taking with it all those forms whose keynote is blue those people, for instance, who with devotion (misplaced or not) followed some particular object, person or idea. with it passes, therefore, those whom we term fanatics, those

cording to besant) i. will or power. raja yoga. uranus. flame. representing sun. ii. wisdom. balance. intuition. raja yoga .m ercury .y ellow. rose. iii. higher mind .e xactitude in thought .v enus. indigo- 104- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust higher mathematics. blue. philosophy. bronze. iv. conflict .i ntensity of struggle. saturn. green. birth of horus hatha yoga, the most dangerous method of psychic growth. v .l ower mind. exactitude in action. the moon. violet practical science. vi. devotion .b hakti yoga. mars. rose. necessity for an blue. object. vii. ceremonial order. ceremonial observances. jupiter. bright. control over clear. forces of nature. blue. it will be clear that each of the kingdoms elemental, mineral, vegetable, a

ay under which each human being is born, it must of course be understood that the so-called influence of a planet is really the influence of the hierarchy ruling over that planet. this personal ray is an important factor in the character of a man during the one lifetime of its operation. i say one lifetime, but it may of course be one or more, if the karmic conditions demand it, for the moment of birth for every individual is fixed in accordance with karmic necessities, and probably all of us whatever our primary or individual rays have passed lifetimes again and again under the personal influence of all the seven rays. 2. the present ray plan and the workers the work of the first and second rays is primarily instrumental in the work of materialising the plan of god for our world and causi

the spirit of brotherhood to work in their particular nation, regarding it as an integral part of a great federation of nations, a federation that now exists on the inner side but waits for the activity of the world thinkers to bring it to materialisation on the outer side. i charge them to work in the cause of religion and in the field of that particular religion in which they, by an accident of birth or by choice, are interested, regarding each religion as part of the great world religion. they must look upon the activities of their group, society or organisation as demanding their help, just in so far, and only so far, as the principles upon which they are founded and the techniques which they employ serve the general good and develop the realisation of brotherhood. i ask you to drop yo

vagance. virtues to be acquired: serenity, confidence, self-control, purity, unselfishness, accuracy, mental and moral balance. this has been called the "ray of struggle" for on this ray the qualities of rajas (activity) and tamas (inertia) are so strangely equal in proportion that the nature of the fourth ray man is torn with their combat, and the outcome, when satisfactory, is spoken of as the "birth of horus" of the christ, born from the throes of constant pain and suffering. tamas induces love of ease and pleasure, a hatred of causing pain amounting to moral cowardice, indolence, procrastination, a desire to let things be, to rest, and to take no thought of the morrow. rajas is fiery, impatient, ever urging to action. these contrasting forces in the nature make life one perpetual warfa

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

have uttered, whilst that which he expressed in his life, and the relationships which he emphasised and regarded as implicit in his revelation have been totally ignored. we have fought over the historical christ, and thus fighting, have lost sight of his message of love to all beings. fanatics quarrel over his words, and fail to remember that he was "the word made flesh" we argue about the virgin birth of the christ, and forget the truth which the incarnation is intended to teach. evelyn underhill points out in her most valuable book, mysticism, that "the incarnation, which is for popular christianity synonymous with the historical birth and earthly life of christ, is for the mystic not only this but also a perpetual cosmic and personal process" scholars spend their lives in proving that t

truth to others. this is the theme of this book, dealing as it does with the facts of the gospel story, that fivefold sequential myth which teaches us the revelation of divinity in the person of jesus christ, and which remains eternally truth, in the cosmic sense, in the historical sense, and in its practical application to the individual. this myth divides itself into five great episodes: 1. the birth at bethlehem. 2. the baptism in jordan. 3. the transfiguration on mount carmel. 4. the crucifixion on mount golgotha. 5. the resurrection and ascension. their significance for us and their re-interpretation in modern terms is our task. a point of crisis and of culmination has been reached in the history of man, and man owes this to the influence of christianity. as a member of the human fami

en in both the east and the west. for instance, the fourth event in christ's life, the crucifixion, finds a parallel in the fourth initiation of the oriental teaching which is called the great renunciation. there is an initiation, called in the buddhist terminology the "entering of the stream" and there is in the life of jesus an episode which we call the "baptism in jordan" the story of christ's birth at bethlehem can be paralleled in practically every detail in the lives of earlier messengers from god. these proved facts should surely evoke from us the recognition that though there are many messengers there is only one message; but this recognition in no way detracts from the unique task of the christ and the unique function which he came forth to fulfil. it is interesting also to bear i

he tide, and eventually all would be well. hence the general attitude of the east was failure to emphasise the supreme value of any individual. but christ came and emphasised the work of the individual, saying "let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works."9 second, the opportunity was presented to the race as a whole to take a tremendous step forward, to undergo the "new birth" or take the first initiation. this we shall deal with in our next chapter. the third concept which was taught by the christ was that which embodied the technique of the new age, which was to come when individual salvation and the new birth had been properly grasped. this was the message or command to love our neighbour as ourselves.10 individual effort, group opportunity, and identification

parent monstrous injustice of the one sorrowful life which the christian allots himself, men have turned within to find the light and peace and release so ardently desired. christ gives us a definite picture of the entire process in his own life story, built around those major initiations which are our universal heritage and the glorious (and for many) the immediate opportunity. these are: 1. the birth at bethlehem, to which christ called nicodemus, saying "except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of god."17 2. the baptism in jordan. this is the baptism to which john the baptist referred us, telling us that the baptism of the holy spirit and of fire must be administered to us by christ.18 3. the transfiguration. there perfection is for the first time demonstrated, and there th

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

of adequate interest to merit careful consideration. i wonder if the students have any idea how the ideals i seek to bring to their attention could illumine their lives if they took them into their "brooding consciousness" for the space even of a month. this aspect of consciousness is the correspondence in the soul body to the mother aspect, as it broods over, guards and eventually brings to the birth the christ aspect. lives are changed primarily by reflection; qualities are developed by directed conscious thought; characteristics are unfolded by brooding consideration. to all this i call your attention. i diverged briefly for a moment and took up the subject of the rays of the three bodies of the personality before completing the detail of the outline previously given on the ray of pers

d by the karma of the person and the field of service chosen in any one life. e. the quality of the aspiration and mane other factors. 3. the stage of the second fusion, in which the initiate expresses himself through all the centres and in which both the group of petals and the central point of energy are fully and dynamically alive. christ symbolically expressed these three stages for us at the birth experience, the transfiguration enlightenment, and the ascension liberation. in summarising, it might be said: 1. at the stage of individualisation- 186- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust a. the centres throughout the body awaken and begin to function faintly. b. the centres below the diaphragm receive the major impact and effect of th

m: 1. that of the purely animal, with its emphasis upon the natural physical appetites, into that of the vital, personal being, responding to the impacts of an environment which he does not intelligently understand but in which he finds himself. this is the primitive and so-called savage state of consciousness and lies far behind us today, in a distant racial history. this primitive stage saw the birth of that religious direction to which we give the name of animism. 2. that of a vital, primitive being into that state of consciousness which is coloured almost entirely by desire for material satisfaction. this in time transmutes itself into that of an emotional response to the environing conditions, leading thus to an intensified "wish-life" a development of the imaginative faculty. it ends

e light reveals the man to himself, as he is, or as the soul sees the personality. 2. a vision of the next step ahead, which, when taken, indicates the procedure next to be followed. 3. a vision of those who are travelling the same way. 4. a glimpse of the "guardian angel" who is the dim reflection of the angel of the presence, the solar angel, which walks with each human being from the moment of birth until death, embodying as much of the available light as the man at any given moment upon the path of evolution can use and express. 5. a fleeting glimpse (at high and rare moments) of the angel of the presence itself. 6. at certain times and when deemed necessary, a glimpse of the master of a man's ray group. this falls usually into two categories of experience and causes: a. in the early s

s, along a trail which may lead them into the valley of understanding. the clue to success in eliminating these- 256- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust types of difficulty lies in pre-natal care and study of hereditary taints; syphilis and the other venereal diseases are potent predisposing causes. the right culture of the body nature after birth and the development in the child of a positive sense of himself, thus making him positive in thought and training his sense of self-identity all these are sound helps towards the elimination of this type of trouble. the tendency today to emphasise the vitamins in food and to give a balanced diet is all to the good. the true sense of cleavage and really serious difficulty comes, however, when

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

e and in the process of expansion growing silently. this stage is most important for, according to the healthiness of the seed and its ability to cast strong roots downwards and to penetrate slowly and steadily upwards towards the light, so will be the adequacy of the contribution to the new age which is upon us. i would emphasise that fact to you. the new age is upon us and we are witnessing the birth pangs of the new culture and the new civilisation. that which is old and undesirable must go and of these undesirable things, hatred and the spirit of separateness must be the first to disappear. the main objective of our joint work is still group integration and the setting up of that inter-communication between the group members which will result in the needed interplay and- 58- disciplesh

or for pleasure. an immense number of the world aspirants evidence through their aliveness to the spiritual issues, through the intensity of their aspiration and through their struggles to be good, self-sacrificing and wise that the life of the indwelling christ is most definitely moving in them and is present in their hearts. the initiation of "spiritual fixation upon the physical plane (as the birth at bethlehem, the first initiation, is sometimes called) has already been undergone by thousands, and they are sincerely and definitely moving forward upon the way. i would remind you here that many, many lives can elapse between the first initiation and the second long, long interludes of silent and almost unapparent growth. you are in no way unique or far ahead of the senior world aspirant

sturb the peace of ages. this is the peace of death, the age of stone, the tomb of life" 2. the stage of "chela in the light" about this stage i am now going to speak- 552- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. the first initiation. this initiation ever precedes the stage of accepted discipleship. no master accepts a disciple and takes him into his ashram in whom the birth of the christ has not taken place. saul must become paul, as the christian phraseology puts it. the babe within the womb of time emerges into the world of men and, from the standpoint of complete identification with matter (the mother, he becomes himself and seeks consciously to tread the ways of life and to become what he is. this is an esoteric repetition of the physical process of becomin

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

, an american, a european, british, a jew or a gentile but only that each has an historical background which enables him to contribute something to the good of the whole, that the major requirement is an attitude of goodwill and a constant effort to foster right human relations. world unity will be a fact when the children of the world are taught that religious differences are largely a matter of birth; that if a man is born in italy, the probability is that he will be a roman catholic; if he is born a jew, he will follow the jewish teaching; if born in asia, he may be a mohammedan, a buddhist, or belong to one of the hindu sects; if born in other countries, he may be a protestant and so on. he will learn that the religious differences are largely the result of man-made quarrels over human

ave seldom been said, or have been said in a spirit of criticism or of anti-semitism instead of in a spirit of love, as is attempted here. let us look for a moment at the situation of the jews, prior to the bitter and unpardonable attack made upon them by hitler and prior to the war 1939-1945. they were to be found in every land and claimed citizenship in every country; within the nation of their birth, they preserved intact their own racial identity, their own peculiar way of life, their own national religion (which is everybody's privilege) and a close adherence to those of their own race. other groups have done this but to a much lesser degree and have been eventually absorbed and assimilated by the land of their citizenship. the jews have always constituted a nation within a nation, th

god. the more ancient the scripture, the greater, necessarily, the distortion. the doctrine of a vengeful god, the doctrine of retribution in some mythical hell, the teaching that god only loves those who interpret him in terms of some particular school of theological thought, the symbolism of the blood sacrifice, the appropriation of the cross as a christian symbol, the teaching about the virgin birth and the picture of an angry deity only appeased by death are the unhappy results of man's own thinking, of his own lower nature, of his sectarian isolationism (fostered by the jewish old testament, but not generally found in the oriental faiths) and of his sense of fear, inherited from the animal side of his nature all these are fostered and inculcated by theology but not by christ, or the b

christ consciousness which makes us one with each other and with christ) should flower forth in all its glory; he taught that service was the keynote of the spiritual life and that the will of god would be revealed. these are not the points about which the mass of commentators have written. they have discussed ad nauseam how far christ was divine and how far he was human, the nature of the virgin birth, the function of st. paul as a teacher of christian truth, the nature of hell, salvation through blood, and the authenticity and historicity of the bible. today men's minds are recognizing the dawn of freedom; they are realizing that every man should be free to worship god in his own way. this will not mean (in the coming new age) that every man will pick a theological school to which he wil

to establish right human relations and as they become known as the directing agents of god's will; he will come also in the hearts of men everywhere, manifesting as the indwelling christ, struggling towards the light and influencing the lives of men towards conscious recognition of divinity. men on a large scale will then pass through the bethlehem experience, the christ in them will come to the birth and they will become "new men. it will be for the dissemination of these existing truths that the church of the future will work, bringing a great regeneration to the body of humanity, a resurrection into life, and the restoration of the life of god on earth through a christ-conscious humanity. when this has assumed large proportions and the recognition of these truths is worldwide, then we

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ems of human tcopyright 1998 lucis trust the reappearance of the christ by alice a. bailey copyright 1948 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1976 by lucis trust keynote whenever there is a withering of the law and an uprising of lawlessness on all sides, then i manifest myself. for the salvation of the righteous and the destruction of such as do evil, for the firm establishing of the law, i come to birth age after age. the bhagavad gita book iv, sutra 7, 8. chapter one the doctrine of the coming one western teaching the doctrine of avatars eastern teaching right down the ages, in many world cycles and in many countries (and today in all) great points of tension have occurred which have been characterised by a hopeful sense of expectancy. some- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust one is expected an

beloved son" several times, we read, the seal of affirmation (as it is spiritually called) was given to him. only the father, the planetary logos, the "one in whom we live and move and have our being (acts xvii.28, the lord of the world, the ancient of days (dan. vii.9) can speak this final affirmative word. there are, as well we know, five crises or initiations which concern the master jesus the birth at bethlehem, the baptism, the transfiguration, the crucifixion and the resurrection but lying behind this obvious and practical teaching, lies an undercurrent or thought of something much higher and of greater importance the affirmative voice of the father, recognising that which the christ has done. when christ completes the work during the next two thousand years which he inaugurated two

s, they are, nevertheless, working to bring into visibility the kingdom of god on earth. no denial of these facts is possible, in view of the multiplicity of organisations, books and speeches. thirdly we are told that christ might come in person and walk among men as he did before. this has not yet taken place but plans are being laid which will enable him to do so. those plans do not involve the birth of some nice child in some nice home on earth; they will not produce the wild claims and the credulous recognition of the well-meaning and the unintelligent as is so frequently the case today, nor will someone appear and say "this is the christ. he is here or he is there" i would point out to you, however, that the widespread appearance of such tales and claims, though undesirable, misleadin

ner and the teacher of the aquarian age. as nourisher of the little ones, we are dealing with an aspect of christ's work which involves the stimulation of the consciousnesses of his disciples as they prepare to undergo initiation or to enter into deeper phases of spiritual awareness. the result of his work in the triangle with the masses of men will be the presentation of the first initiation the birth of the christ in the cave of the heart as the basic ceremony in the new world religion. by means of this ceremony, the masses of men in all lands will be enabled to register consciously the "birth of the christ" in the heart, and the "being born again" to which he himself referred (john iii.3) when here on earth before. this new birth is what esotericists mean when they speak of the first in

sands of advanced humanity, is so to "nourish" their spiritual consciousness and life that they will be enabled to take the third and fourth initiations those of the transfiguration and the renunciation (or crucifixion. as esotericists know, the term "little ones" refers to those disciples who are "babes in christ (as the new testament terms it) and who have taken the first two initiations of the birth and the baptism. they are aware of the spiritual aspiration which is indicative of the christ life in their hearts, and they have subjected themselves to the processes of purification which culminate in the baptismal waters. christ must prepare these aspirants for the higher initiations and so nourish and aid them that they can stand before the one initiator and become pillars in the temple

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

not lie at the back of his national and personal life or tradition and which would not suit him as an individual nor meet the need of the nation to which he belongs. the recognition of these facts would lead to two results if correctly applied: first, the individual who accepts and is devoted to a particular ideology would cease fighting other ideologies for he would remember that the accident of birth and of background is largely responsible for making him as an individual what he is and determining his beliefs. and, secondly, it would bring to an end the attempt to impose a personally or nationally accepted ideology (political or religious) on other nations and persons. these are basic steps towards eventual peace and understanding and hence i emphasise them today. it will be of value ne

efine if asked to do so. you are affected by their impact upon your emotional bodies (not your minds) after these divine impulses have filtered through from the shamballa and the hierarchical centres into and through the human centre and have then been seized upon and applied to specific national, racial and political conditions. you are hardly at all affected by the pure idealism which gave them birth and which lies behind them as the motivating (though unrecognised) impulse. you cannot grasp or view these great mental trends as does the hierarchy. hence much of your confusion and your difficulty. if we consider these three great planetary centres and their relationships in tabular form we can get the general idea more clearly in mind: i. shamballa. will or power. planetary head centre, t

ial astrology esoterically, in contradistinction to predictive astrology. past conditioning factors are basic and essential to the expression of the present and to what happens in the human family at any given moment, and from a proper understanding of the rules which should (but as yet do not) govern the processes of what is sometimes called the rectifying of a horoscope when the exact moment of birth is not known will come the future science of ascertaining those past facts which produce present occurrences. you will note that i would differentiate most carefully between countries and nations, owing to the fact that today and increasingly in the future, they will not be synonymous. the british nation is, for instance, a great synthesis of people, as is the united states of america, and a

race. until this time comes, the searching astrologer must proceed hopefully but cannot yet expect full understanding of what i here impart. 4. an analysis of certain countries. the horoscope of a country can, therefore, be either that of the soul of the nation or of the personality of the nation, based on the form aspect; there are no means, as yet, of determining the date, for instance, of the birth of a nation or of a race. boundaries are not determining factors nor is history itself, as now given, an adequate guide. as said above, some nations are entities and demonstrably so, as, for instance, france or japan; others have been great and powerful nations but are so no longer, but the strain is there, and of these, india and the jewish race are illustrations. other nations are, relativ

arded as a period which is "good for trade" we need, therefore, to remember that when any phase of life-inspired religion is interpreted entirely materially, when any civilisation and culture loses its sense of spiritual values and responds mainly to the material values, then it has served its usefulness and must pass away, and this in the interests of life itself and progress. the message of the birth of christ rings ever new but is not today understood. the emphasis during the aquarian age, the age into which we are fast entering, will shift away from bethlehem to jerusalem, and from the infant saviour to the risen christ. pisces has seen, during two thousand years, the spreading light; aquarius will see the rising light, and of both of these the christ is the eternal symbol- 81- the des

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ement, i would call your attention to the fact that very unintelligent people, those who are among the lowest human types, and those who are little more than active animals, governed primarily by the instincts, are apt to deal very simply and with complete directness with the facts of existence with which they are faced and which to them are of paramount or sole importance the facts of hunger, of birth and death, of self-protection and perpetuation. there is little true glamour in their reaction to life and living, and their simplicity, like that of a child, saves and protects them from many of the subtler ills. their emotions are not subtle, and their minds are unawakened. but, as humanity evolved and the higher levels of the racial consciousness became more subtle and the mind factor slo

lso to be contacted and studied in their relation to the mind of god himself and to the planetary kingdoms. these ideas come from and they emanate from the buddhic plane, which is seldom open to the consciousness of the average disciple and certainly is not open to the contact of the average idealist. i would here remind you that few idealists are personally in touch with the idea which has given birth to the idealism. they are only in touch with the human interpretation of the idea, as formulated by some disciple or intuitive a very different thing. an illusion can, therefore, be defined as the consequence of an idea (translated into ideal) being regarded as the entire presentation, as the complete story or solution and as being separated from and visioned independently of all other ideas

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ossess real esoteric knowledge. they are few in number indeed, and only a handful of them are to be found- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust practising at this time. the modern investigator likes to believe that on him impinge and through him flow all those energies which come from the sign in which the sun "finds" itself at the time of his birth. he regards himself also as responsive to the forces of the various planets as they govern the houses in his horoscope and he believes that his life trends and circumstances are thus determined. this makes him feel himself to be a factor of isolated importance. modern interpretations fail to emphasise the importance of the rising sign (the ascendant) and this has been due to the fact that fe

is done: first: by having the horoscope duly cast and then taking steps to determine what should be done to negate the planetary influences where it is deemed desirable to control the personality reactions. this has to be done by the applied power of thought. this necessitates complete confidence in the understanding and interpretation of the astrologer and the recognition of the exact moment of birth. one wonders if these conditions of the exact moment and the completely wise astrologer are ever to be found as yet. second: by consciously assuming the position of the spiritual observer, and by cultivating the power to respond to the soul. then, from the angle of that soul, the man must learn to control circumstance and the attendant reactions of the personality. the following attitudes an

he sign, or the place of the sun in the heavens, do not really coincide. when we state, for instance, that the sun is "in aries" it conveys an esoteric truth but not an exoteric fact. the sun was in aries at the beginning of this great cycle, but it is not in exactly the same position today when it is "found" in that sign. also it should be remembered that as it is necessary to know the moment of birth and the place of birth in casting the horoscope of the individual, so in order to have a perfectly correct understanding and accurate deductions in connection with the constellation, the planets and our earth there should be a fixed time from which to reckon. that fixed time is as yet unknown in exoteric astrology, though the hierarchy possesses the needed information and it will be made ava

l consciousness into world consciousness. thus a man becomes a world server. the world server 3. sagittarius and capricorn, through the earth and saturn, are related to ray 3. the one-pointed disciple becomes the initiate. the initiate 4. aries and virgo, through mercury and the moon, are related to ray 4. harmonising the cosmos and the individual through conflict, producing unity and beauty. the birth pangs of the second birth. the cosmic and individual christ 5. cancer and scorpio, through neptune and mars, are related to ray 6. transformation of the mass consciousness into the inclusive consciousness of the disciple. the triumphant disciple i would call attention to the fact that in tabulation iv, the relationship is between the planets which rule, and in tabulation v the emphasis is la

cross of the spirit. this really means that he has passed through three momentous crises in his life cycle. i. the crisis of incarnation. the mutable cross the mounting of the wheel .personality and form life the cycle of rebirth in form. experience manifestation of manhood ii. the crisis of reorientation. the fixed cross the changing to the 2nd cross. the life of the soul preparation for the 2nd birth. consciousness manifestation of christhood iii. the crisis of initiation. the cardinal cross the transfiguration. the life of the spirit manifestation of divinity in our study of the interlocking system of energies, in so far as they affect and condition a human being, the theme of the three crosses is of profound and practical interest, especially as they provide those points of crisis wher

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

a trobes of baltimore are, therefore, related to me, though i have never looked them up. charles la trobe, my great-great-uncle, was among the first governors of australia and another la trobe was the first governor of maryland. edward la trobe, still another brother, was an architect and was well known in washington and great britain. the fairbairns did not belong to the so-called aristocracy of birth which is so much prized. perhaps this was the salvation of the bateman hollinshead la trobe stock. they belonged to the aristocracy of brains and that is of greater importance in these democratic days. both william and peter fairbairn started life as the sons of a poor scotch farmer in the 18th century. both ended up as rich men and both gained titles. you will find sir william fairbairn's n

they were dying acted differently. one, in lucknow, died cursing god and his mother and railing against life, and the other was a horrible case of hydrophobia. death is not so awful when you are face to face with it. it often seemed to me like a kind friend and i never had the slightest feeling that something real and vital was coming to an end. i knew nothing of psychic research or the law of re-birth and yet, even in those orthodox days, i was sure it was a question of passing on to other work. subconsciously i really never did believe in hell, and a lot of the men orthodox from the christian point of view, ought to have gone there. i intend no dissertation on death, but i would like to give here a definition of death which has always seemed to me to be adequate. death is "a touch of the

e factors have a right and sound usefulness but all can be equally well misused. conservatism can be dangerously reactionary; a right rebellion can turn into a fanatical revolution, and a sense of responsibility and superiority frequently evidenced by the "upper classes" can degenerate into a stupifying paternalism. there is no nation without its class distinctions. there may be an aristocracy of birth in great britain but in the united states there is an aristocracy of money equally as distinctive, exclusive, and rigid in its barriers. who shall settle the quarrel, which is best or which worst? i had been brought up in a very rigid caste system and nothing in my life had tended to throw me on equal terms with those not of my own caste. i had yet to discover that behind all the class disti

ing after me. they invited my husband to their homes so he was not under foot, and i suddenly woke up to the fact that the world was full of lovely people and that i had been blind all my life. i had moved further into the house of humanity. it was at this time, however, that the real trouble started. people began to find out what walter evans really was. i was up on the ninth day after mildred's birth, without any nurse or help of any kind. the church warden's wife discovered me that day, to her horror, doing the washing, and knowing that i had nearly died ten days before, she sought out walter evans and read him the riot act. it did not do any good but it made her suspicious and she began to watch me more closely and to befriend me still more. his tempers were assuming serious proportion

e city in which the bishop and his wife lived and saw more of them. i found more people in the parish who talked my language, but it was a bad time in many ways and in the late fall i began to be ill again. my youngest girl, ellison, was due in january and in one of his fits of temper my husband threw me down the stairs with, it turned out, a bad effect upon the child. she was very delicate after birth, being what is colloquially called "a blue baby" with a leaking heart valve, and for years it was never believed that i could raise her. but i did and she is now quite the strongest of the three girls. after this things went from bad to worse. everybody knew that things were all wrong at the rectory and everybody did what they could to be helpful. a very nice girl offered to come and live wi

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

even rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust treated from the angle of karma and be definite and conclusive in its value had there been right teaching on this abstruse subject from the time that it was given out in the west. but the truth as it has come to us from the east has been as much distorted by the eastern theologian as the doctrines of the atonement and of the virgin birth have been misinterpreted and taught by the western theologian. the real truth bears little resemblance to our modern formulations. i am, therefore, seriously handicapped when dealing with the subject of disease from the angle of karma. it is difficult for me to convey to you anything of the truth as it really exists, owing to the pre-conceived ideas as to the ancient law of cause and effect

through the processes of evolution, can he hope to register all the different areas of divine expression. only when the etheric body is swept into activity under the influence and through the "impressed forces" of the soul, the mind, and temporarily, of the astral body, can man become aware of all worlds, all phenomena, and all states of consciousness, and so achieve that omniscience which is the birth right of all the sons of god. but, during the period wherein this state of being is in process of achievement, the lack of development, the failure to register, the life work of awakening and organising the various centres and of then correctly relating them to each other, produces much difficulty. it is this- 51- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis

namic and creative. they are basically interdependent, and upon them the entire interior health of the physical organism depends. they are responsive first to one or other of the bodies (emotional or mental, then to the integrated personality and its ray, and finally to the soul ray as it begins to assume control. they are, in reality, responsible for the production of the physical body and after birth they condition its psychological quality, and this in its turn produces the developing physical man. they are the agents for the three divine aspects of all manifestation: life quality appearance. 4. the blood stream. this is the carrier of the life principle and of the combined energies and forces of the three above systems. this will be an idea of some novelty to the orthodox. the relation

tten, and suggest that someone with the interest and the time should collect all i have said in all my books anent the subject of sex so that a pamphlet on the subject may be compiled. a. the sacral centre corresponds to the physical sun, the source of vitality, and the life-giving agent on our planet. b. the symbolism of the sacral centre is concerned primarily with the gestation period prior to birth, and in its right understanding can be traced and expanded the whole story of conception, of form-building, and this whether it is the physical form of a human being, the form of an idea, an organisation built around a central truth, the form of a planet or of a solar system. it is perhaps above everything else else the centre through which the forces of impersonality must eventually express

life to be found in the centre at the base of the spine. this is a point oft forgotten by esotericists. this basic centre is the one through which the life of matter itself works; this is the life or energy of the holy spirit aspect, the third aspect. through its life each atom in the body is fed. this process of animating the substance of the physical form is started in the prenatal stage; after birth, this type of force is aided and paralleled by the inflow of planetary prana or vital energy from the planetary life itself, via the spleen. this is the essential relating organ between the inherent life of matter itself, as present in the microcosm, and the inherent life in the planet- 126- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust as evolution pro

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

brought about by the increasingly rapid process of unification, the reduction of distances, the growing importance of technology, the gradual attainment by all peoples of political independence and international responsibility and, above all, the disquiet and perplexity prevailing among the two great civilizations of yesterday- 4- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust ready to give birth to the one civilization of tomorrow but cowering under the threat of a world crisis far beyond their capacity to control" in an article on our goal is unity in the free world of october, 1944, dr. albert einstein regretfully took note of "an odious materialistic attitude toward life which leads to the predominance of an unrestrained selfishness" but how shall this materialism and selfishness

t proceed sequentially, with due attention to the time factor, and also to that period wherein planned coordination of all aspects of the man should be carefully developed. second: the recognition of the facts of esoteric astrology. when this becomes possible there will be an opportunity to train the child from its earliest breath. a careful record will be kept of that exact moment, the moment of birth, or of the first breath, often accompanied by the first cry. character delineations will be noted and compared with the developing subject and also with the ray chart, and the relation of these two the horoscope and the ray chart will be subjected to a careful analysis every seven years. these processes will guide the educator in the necessary steps which should be taken wisely to hasten the

dreams are useful in so far as they indicate a possible goal; they are of small use in determining process and method. the imposition of the new age ways in education, upon a child who is basically atlantean or early aryan in his consciousness, is a fruitless task and will do little really to help him. it is for this reason that a careful analysis of the child must be made from the very moment of birth. then, with as full information as possible, the educator will endeavour to meet the need of the three major types of children: the atlantean, or basically emotional, sensuous type; the early aryan, or emotional-mental type; the later aryan or early new age type, which will be predominantly mental, and at the same time idealistic, brilliant, coordinated, and a personality. the question here

european, british, a jew or a gentile but only that each has an historical background and history which enables him to contribute something to the good of the whole, and that the major requirement is an attitude of goodwill and a constant effort to foster right human relations. world unity will be a fact when the children of the world are taught that religious differences are largely a matter of birth; that if a man is born in italy, the probability is that he will be a roman catholic; if he is born a jew, he will follow the jewish teaching; if born in asia, he may be a mohammedan, a buddhist, or belong to one of the hindu sects; if born in other countries, he may be a protestant and so on. he will learn that the religious differences are largely the result of man made quarrels over human

bird can fend for itself physically, it is cast off by the parent or parents and left to its own resources. in the case of the human family, the physical care of the child, as well as its psychological unfoldment, has gradually been extended until either the parent or the church, the community or the state, is responsible for him for many years the time element varying according to the country of birth and social status. this has entirely altered the aspect of affairs and the first group, therefore, of which any individual child becomes normally aware is the family group as a unit in the community. in that particular group relationship, throughout the ages (both symbolically and indeed in fact, the following factors underlying the very structure of existence itself are preserved and develo

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ss of the children and to preserve them from complete disintegration. k.e.s, who died prior to the reorganisation of the new seed group, is now subjectively affiliated with the group and must be regarded by you as a fellow worker. his work is very largely with those who pass over to the inner side from the british and american armed forces; for this he is eminently well equipped, being english by birth but having spent long years in the united states; he has also worked for many years in the spiritualistic movement. i am giving you information anent your group brothers who are not in physical bodies because i seek to have you realise the unity of all life, the identity of purpose and the close sense of- 24- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust relationship whic

and spiritually as possible. it goes far deeper than that, or should. apart from the demands upon your spiritual resources (incident to the particular initiation which it is desired that you take) there is also the demand upon all disciples to participate in the effort of humanity, as a whole, to take the first initiation with all the physical relinquishments, and the agony that ever precedes the birth of the christ in the heart of the individual only this time it is the hearts of all humanity. preparatory to this first initiation, there has always to be individually and now collectively for the first time the denial of the lower self and the fervid acceptance by the personality of the loss of all the material factors which have held the soul a prisoner in the womb of time. hence, my broth

this he adds the destroying power of the atmic level of activity. he has to take note, in this process, of a certain level of responsibility. thus he can finally destroy (with the means of the advancing light of the atmic plane) a certain proportion of astral substance for which he is not individually responsible but which is nevertheless related to the group or to the nation with which he is by birth or inclination affiliated. it is the united and synthetic use of the three triadal expressions of energy which makes the work of the world servers effective. you can see from this short r sum which i have given you about the results of the second point of revelation, how widely comprehensive is the entire theme of revelation as it implements, impulses and motivates hierarchical activity. thr

ails are really of no major importance. it is the entire general picture and the recognition of the place of initiation in the evolutionary scheme which should engage your attention. earlier in these instructions i pointed out to you that meditation was a planetary technique; in the same way, initiation may be regarded as indicative of successive planetary consummations marking, for instance, the birth of each of the kingdoms in nature; initiation is, par excellence, a series of graded steps or awakenings which enable the human being to become eventually a member, or a point of light, in the kingdom of god. when an adequate number of members of the fourth kingdom have undergone the process of initiation (technically understood, then the fifth kingdom will come into exoteric manifestation

d that you can do so with a full realisation of what should be the theme of your next earthly experience. i would have you realise that this is no morbid or unwholesome line of thought. i would like to indicate to you the fact that in your next incarnation you will find that the theme of "conditioning motives and assumed responsibility" will be incessantly present with you from the moment of your birth. in this life, your theme has been largely that of expediency and of expression to meet the expediency; these motives are in no sense basically wrong; they have enabled you to be soundly motivated; carefully implemented, these themes should carry you far. you have, however, definitely over-emphasised creativity; you have made it a motive for your life, but you have forgotten that the express

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

operation. the history of the world of thought evidences the fact that men are oft thrilled and enlightened and aided by ideas and by the promise of a developing future, but that when their aid is sought in the materialising of the idea, then their hope and interest fade out on the mental plane, or if it reaches the world of emotion and of strong desire the sacrifice required to bring the hope to birth on the physical plane is lacking or too feeble to produce the longed-for result. what i have to say as a result of the urgency upon me to bring about a more intensive cooperation upon the part of those who read with interest the pamphlet the next three years*(2) carries not the smallest fraction of authority. i only appeal to you in the hope of intensifying your effort for the space of the n

lucis trust expansion, working silently. this stage is, however, most important for according to the healthiness of the seeds and their ability to cast strong roots downwards and to penetrate slowly and steadily upwards into the light, so will be the adequacy of their contribution to the new age which is upon us. i would emphasise that fact to you. the new age is upon us and we are witnessing the birth pangs of the new culture and the new civilisation. this is now in progress. that which is old and undesirable must go and of these undesirable things, hatred and the spirit of separation must be the first to go. i told you before that accidents to individuals are the result, usually, of an explosion of force and that these explosions are caused by the hatreds and the unkind thoughts and the

ine transition from the past into the future, and from the old into the new, from experience into fruition and then into experience again. the realities are eternal and undying; the forms are ephemeral and temporary; the soul is persistent and deathless; the form is changing and doomed to die. the processes of evolution have in the past and will in the future prove successful in bringing forms to birth, to maturity and to death. but (and this is the interesting and significant point) humanity is for the first time aware of process. it has for the first time chosen intelligently to observe what is going on and to relate it to experience and to environment. this in itself indicates a stage of true and much to be desired development. reasoning, analysis and the presentation of differing viewp

to observe what is going on and to relate it to experience and to environment. this in itself indicates a stage of true and much to be desired development. reasoning, analysis and the presentation of differing viewpoints are going on in every country on a large scale with varying results, based on differences of temperament, of tradition, of development and of training. this stage of death and of birth (for the two are proceeding simultaneously) can be easily grasped by the esotericist as he studies the world war in its two distinctive periods: 1914 to 1918, and 1939 until 1942. the first stage (if you could see the situation as it truly is) was most definitely the death stage; the second stage, in which we now find ourselves, is literally the stage of- 76- the externalisation of the hiera

g simultaneously) can be easily grasped by the esotericist as he studies the world war in its two distinctive periods: 1914 to 1918, and 1939 until 1942. the first stage (if you could see the situation as it truly is) was most definitely the death stage; the second stage, in which we now find ourselves, is literally the stage of- 76- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust birth the birth pangs of the new order and of the new civilisation through which humanity's sense of life can express itself. the mother dies in order that the child may live; the form is sacrificed to the life. but today, the form aspect, the mother or matter aspect, is dying consciously, and just as consciously the child, the infant civilisation, is coming into being. this is the new thing and i

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

atise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust ii. an emergence into manifestation of the subjective aspect in man. one of the objects of evolution is that the subjective reality should eventually be brought forward into recognition. this can be expressed in several symbolic ways, all of them dealing with the same one fact in nature: the bringing to the birth of the christ within. the shining forth of the inner radiance or glory. the demonstration of the 2nd or the love aspect. the manifestation of the solar angel. the appearing of the son of god, the ego or the soul within. the full expression of buddhi, as it utilises manas. this emergence into manifestation is brought about through what is understood by the following terms: the refining of the

their high place must pass when their work is done on earth and a greater glory reveals itself ahead. but this i give not. i give only three symbols, which are: the womb..individualisation..separation. leading to personality integration and self-realisation- 76- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust climaxing on the path of initiation..the birth of the christ. producing intelligent activity. initiation. the two-leaved door..initiation..group consciousness. leading to soul expression. climaxing in the third initiation. producing loving living. the third initiation. the eye of the needle..higher evolution..monadic consciousness. leading to life expression. climaxing in the fifth initiation. producing purposeful life. consummation. suc

: what do transfiguration and transformation signify to members of the hierarchy as they face the way of the higher evolution? what can these words imply to those for whom the soul, the mediating principle, no longer has any factual significance? consider for a moment that the initiate who has undergone the first major initiation (the transfiguration) and the two initiations of the threshold (the birth and baptism of the christian mysteries) has created the antahkarana in order to establish direct relation between the monad and the personality, between the centre of universal awareness or identification and the form-expression in the three worlds. the antahkarana is constructed and constitutes an active channel of contact. the soul which has for ages directed the various and varying person

which they had discarded in vain pursuit of that which was near at hand and easy of attainment. possessed, it proved to be an agency of death yet men sought life, not death" so runs the old commentary when referring to the present cycle through which mankind is passing. the tests for the first initiation, as far as humanity (the world disciple) is concerned, are well-nigh over and the hour of the birth of the christ as an expression of the fourth kingdom in nature and the consummation of the work of the fourth creative hierarchy is at hand. this there is no gainsaying; the birth hour may be long and the form may be "in labour" for much time, but the christ will be born and the nature of the christ and his consciousness will permeate and colour all human affairs. it is this condition so imm

t is also felt in the head centre and the heart centre of every initiate. this final dual activity is registered by the initiate of the highest degrees when he undergoes the eighth and ninth initiations; the other seven initiations are governed by the seven rays- 219- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust you have, therefore: initiation 1. birth sacral centre 7th ray physical plane beginnings relationship sex magic initiation 2. baptism solar plexus centre 6th ray astral plane dedication glamour devotion initiation 3. transfiguration ajna centre 5th ray mental plane integration direction science initiation 4. renunciation heart centre 4th ray buddhic plane crucifixion sacrifice harmony initiation 5. revelation base of spine 1st ray

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

human retrogressive fashion, from aries to taurus via pisces (clockwise. finally, the changing focus of the life and the steady application to the twelve labors in the twelve signs enables the disciple to become the triumphant victor. then he can comprehend the significance of the fourth key thought and can exclaim in unison with the cosmic deity "listen to this great secret. although i am above birth and rebirth, or law, being the lord of all there is, for all emanateth from me, still do i will to appear in my own universe and am therefore born by my power and thought and will (the bhagavad gita, as compiled and adapted by yogi ramacharaka [14] hercules the disciple- the myth he stood before his teacher. dimly he understood that a crisis was upon him, leading to change of speech, of atti

epher yetzira, no. 30. this is what hercules, at the age of eighteen, is setting out to do. he must tread the path whereon all the hidden things can be brought forth into the light; he has reached the point where he can achieve knowledge of himself and can begin to investigate the hidden forces of nature. this is the problem of all disciples. the next episode in his career is his marriage and the birth of three children, a symbolic way of expressing the truth that he made at-one-ment with psyche, the soul. from that union [22] the three aspects of the soul were born or began to manifest themselves. he began to know the nature of the spiritual will and to use it in the directing of his life. he experienced the workings of spiritual love and became conscious of the need to serve. spiritual m

his reaches its mass form in cancer, and its human form in leo; the densest point of illusion in form is reached in scorpio, and in pisces the form dies, only to be rebuilt again in the wearying round of form experience. but in this sign the way of liberation is first sensed, and the building of the spiritual body is begun. this is the sign of germinal spiritual activity, which later leads to the birth of the christ child, in virgo, to that of the world savior, in capricorn and in pisces. physical commencement and spiritual commencement, physical creation and spiritual creation, physical emergence and spiritual liberation: these are the initial impulses sensed in aries. it is the sign, therefore, of strong and potent impulses, and of violent fluctuations and exaggerated efforts; often a si

horse [35] stands for intellectual activity. the white horse symbolizes the illumined mind of the spiritual man, and so we find in the book of revelations that christ comes forth riding upon a white horse. black horses represent the lower mind, with its false ideas and erring human concepts. the brood mares, such as we meet in this first labor, indicate the feminine aspect of the mind as it gives birth to ideas, to theories and to concepts. the thought-form making tendency of the mind is here symbolized, embodying the ideas conceived, and which are let loose upon the world, devastating and destroying when emanating from the lower mind, but constructing and saving when coming from the soul. the exoteric ruler of this sign is mars, the god of war, and so hercules, acting under the right dire

connected with aries. first, there is cassiopeia, the enthroned queen, the symbol always of matter. it is most interesting to note how in the circle of the zodiac we come across three women. in connection with aries, the sign of commencement, we find cassiopeia, the dominant woman. woman and child and as we shall later see, mother-matter is the nurturer of the infant christ, the virgin mary gives birth to jesus. in pisces, at the close of the great round, we find andromeda, the chained woman. first the woman enthroned and dominant, then the woman caring for the infant, christ, and then the woman, representing matter that has been dominated and controlled. cassiopeia will be found seated on the arctic circle, close to [36] cepheus the king,or lawgiver, whom we shall meet later as one of the

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

of the pharisees in the time of josephus; and this dogma was held by many jews up to the ninth century of our era. the caraite jews have accepted it ever since the seventh century. st. jerome says it was a doctrine of the early christian church taught only to a select few believers, and origen was of opinion that without transmigration, the incidents of the struggle between esau and jacob before birth, genesis 25, v. 22, and the reference to jeremiah in the mother's womb could not be explained, jer. i. 5. the kabalah then teaches that the egos have come out from the spirit fountain, suffer incarnation again and again until experience and perfection have been attained, and ultimately rejoin the divine source: zohar i. 145, 168; ii. 97. now what is it that dwells for a time in this 'coat of

ism the kabalist tells us a man has two companions, or guides; one on the right, yetzer ha tob, to good acts, he is from the higher sephiroth; and one on the left, yetzer ha ra, encouraging the appetites and passions, temptations to evil, is an agent of samael and of the beast. man is in a very unfortunate position according to the zohar 95 b, for it is there said that the evil angel joins him at birth, but the good angel only at the age of 13 years. as to death, as we have already learned, the man's ego or soul, unless the life has been superexcellent, has to be re-born in another form, but at death, as all religions agree, great changes occur. according to the kabalah, the visible material body, the guph, decays, and the animal aspect of the soul, the nephesh, only gradually fades away f

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

gh several stages. at one moment the light shineth within the darkness, then the lower will takes over and the light fadeth away. 3. the candidate learns that his mind is his enemy or ally and that unless surrender unto the divine is made, the whole of the twenty-one hours will be torturous. 4. the candidate can identify with osiris. 5. the womb is black, and it leads the candidate into an upward birth. this differs from regular physical birth which is descent downward into hycu. the candidate is then blindfolded after twenty-one hours in the womb and brought out into a special chamber for cleansing and purification. now the candidate is prepared not merely to walk through a skit, but to undergo complete initiation into our sanctioned and sacred order. in the grade of 5=6 there are three c

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

of my selfish fears; the absurd vanity of my hopes; the sorry righteousness called i. and you? certainly not befitting are tears of blood, nor laughter of gods. ye do not even look like men but the strange spawn of some forgotten ridicule. lost among the illusions begot of duality-are these the differentiation s ye make for future entity to ride your bestial self? millions of times have ye had re-birth and many more times will ye again suffer existence. ye are of things distressed, living down the truths ye made. loosing only from my overflow, perchance i teach ye to learn of yourselves? in my becoming shall the hungry satisfy of my good and evil? i strive me neither, and confide subsequent to the event. know my purpose: to be a stranger unto myself, the enemy of truth. uncertain of what y

APOCALYPSE MOSES

. 4 the beasts, over whom thou didst rule, shall rise up in rebellion against thee, for thou hast not kept my commandment" chapter 25. 1 and the lord turned to me and said "since thou hast hearkened to the serpent, and turned a deaf ear to my commandment, thou shalt be in throes of travail and intolerable agonies; 2 thou shalt bear children in much trembling and in one hour thou shalt come to the birth, and lose thy life, from thy sore trouble and anguish. 3 but thou shalt confess and say 'lord, lord, save me, and i will turn no more to the sin of the flesh' 4 and on this account, from thine own words i will judge thee, by reason of the enmity which the enemy has planted in thee" chapter 26. 1 but he turned to the serpent (in great wrath) and said "since thou hast done this, and become a t

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

ow the boat youll need an oar.and, as it is said la fortuna a chi da chi toglie cosi sta,qualche volta agli oziosima il pi ai laboriosi.fortune gives and fortune takes,and to man a fortune makes,sometimes to those who labour shirk,but oftener to those who work.diana, queen of the serpents, giver of the gift of languages.in a long a strange legend of melambo, a magian and great physician of divine birth, there is aninvocation to diana which has a proper place in this work. the incident in which it occurs is as fol-lows: one day melambo asked his mother how it was that while it had been promised that he should knowthe language of all living thins, it had not yet come to pass.and his mother replied: patience, my son, for it is by waiting and watching ourselves that we learn how to be taught

sins; but do what she might,she could not reform, because her passions were so inveterate.and if a man had got any woman with child or any maid found herself enceinte, and would hide itfrom the world and escape scandal, they would go 27 every day to invoke laverna.then when the time came for the suppliant to be delivered, lavernawould bear her in sleep duringthe night to her temple, and after the birth cast her into slumber again, and bear her back to her bedat home. and when she awoke in the morning, she was ever in vigorous health and felt no weari-ness, and all seemed to her as a dream. 28 but to those who desired in time to reclaim their children, lavernawas indulgent if they led suchlives as pleased her and faithfully worshiped her.and this is the ceremony to be performed and the inca

iasono tre diavoli..il vero dio padre non e il vostro il vostro dio io sono venutaper distruggere la gente cattivae la distruggero..voi altri poveri soffrite anche la fame,e lavorato malo e molte volte;soffrite anche la prigione;mapero avete una anima,una anima pi buona, e nellaltra,nellaltra mondo voi starete bene,e gli altri male. page 8 aradiaor thegospel of the witcheschapter i.how diana gave birth to aradia (herodias).it is diana! lo!she rises crescented. keats endymion.make more brightthe star queens crescent on her marriage night. ibid.this is the gospel (vangelo) of the witches:diana greatly loved her brother lucifer, the god of the sun and of the moon, the god of light(splendor, who was so proud of his beauty, and who for his pride was driven from paradise.diana had by her brother

.t ana or diana, the moon-goddess.chapter xiii.diana and the children.chapter xiv.the goblin messengers of diana and mercury.chapter xv.laverna.appendix.comments on the foregoing t exts.the children of diana, or how the fairies were born.diana, queen of the serpents, giver of the gift of languages.diana as giving beauty and restoring strength.note. page 6 contents.preface.chapter i.how diana gave birth to aradia (herodias).of the sufferings of mankind, and how dianasent aradiaon earth to relieve them by teaching resistance and sorcery poem addressed to mankind how to invoke dianaor aradia.chapter ii.the sabbat treguenda or witch-meeting.how to consecrate the supper conjuration of the mealand of salt invocation of cain conjuration of dianaand to aradia.chapter iii.how diana made the stars a

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

wed for the institution of masonic chivalries, it is curious how little the latter owed to the ceremonial of their precursors, in their manners of making and installing knights, except in so far as the general prototype of all is found in the roman pontifical. there are, of course, reflections and analogies (i) in the old knightly corporations the candidate was required to produce proofs of noble birth, and the strict observance demanded these at the beginning, but owing to obvious difficulties is said to have ended by furnishing patents at need (2) in the military order of hospitallers of the holy sepulchre of jerusalern, he undertook, as in others, to protect the church of god, with which may be compared modern masonic injunctions in the temple and holy sepulchre to maintain and defend t

e. a few in their desperation joined together for reprisals, but their conspiracy is characterised as detestable and its memory is held in horror. it fell to pieces speedily for want of recruits. among the other unfortunate knights who had escaped destruction, a certain number entered also into a secret alliance and chose as time went on their suitable successors among persons of noble and genfle birth, with a view to perpetuate the order and in the hope at some favourable epoch that they would be restored to their former glory and reenter into their possessions. we hear nothing of kilwinning or heredom, and indeed no one country is designated as a place of asylum; but it is affirmed that this group of survivors created freemasonry and its three craft degrees to conceal from their enemies

t both orders or degrees have a certain memorial in the centre of the chapter or preceptory: we know that which it represents in at least one case and in the other, as we have seen, it is the tomb of the last grand master. but failing an origin in france it is still less likely that it originated elsewhere on the continent, as, for example, in germany. i conclude, therefore, that it is of british birth and growth, though so far as records are concerned it is first mentioned in america, in the minutes of a royal arch chapter, dated august 28, 1769. i have sought to go further back and so far have failed. it was certainly working at bristol in 1772, and two years later is heard of in ireland. it is a matter of deep regret that i can contribute nothing to so interesting and vital a question

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

quire a pure, immaculate body, that is untainted with any foreign admixture, which admixture is the leprosy of our metals. let the diadem of the king be of pure gold, and let the queen that is united to him in wedlock be chaste and immaculate. if you would operate by means of our bodies, take a fierce grey wolf, which, though on account of its name it be subject to the sway of warlike mars, is by birth the offspring of ancient saturn, and is found in the valleys and mountains of the world, where he roams about savage with hunger. cast to him the body of the king, and when he has devoured it, burn him entirely to ashes in a great fire. by this process the king will be liberated; and when it has been performed thrice the lion has overcome the wolf, and will find nothing more to devour in him

r whenever the water comes rolling back, it brings a blessing with it. a bride, when she is to be brought forth to be married, is gloriously adorned in a great variety of precious garments, which, by enhancing her beauty, render her pleasant in the eyes of the bridegroom. but the rites of the bridal night she performs without any clothing but that which she was arrayed withal at the moment of her birth. in the same way our bridal pair, apollo and diana, are arrayed in splendid attire, and their heads and bodies are washed with various kinds of water, some strong, some weak, but not one of them exactly like another, and each designed for its own special purpose. know that when the moisture of the earth ascends in the form of a vapour, it is condensed in the upper regions, and precipitated t

reduced to dust and ashes. thereupon prepare from it a volatile spirit, which is white as snow, and another volatile spirit, which is red as blood. these two spirits contain a third, and are yet but one spirit. now these are the three spirits which preserve and multiply life. therefore unite them, give them the meat and drink that nature requires, and keep them in a warm chamber until the perfect birth takes place. then you will see and experience the virtue of the gift bestowed upon you by god and nature. know, also, that hitherto my lips have not revealed this secret to any one, and that god has endowed natural substances with greater powers than most men are ready to believe. upon my mouth god has set a seal, that there might be scope for others after me to write about the wonderful thi

d by means of the st. mary s bath, and the residuum of yellow powder washed away, you obtain a sweet powder which causes no diarrhoea, but is justly regarded as a marvellously beneficial medicine. this excellent powder is dissolved in a moist place into a liquid which is profitably employed as a painless agent in surgery. let me sum up in few words what i have to say. the substance is of heavenly birth, its life is preserved by the stars, and nourished by the four elements; then twelve keys of basil valentine 58 of 95 it must perish, and be putrefied; again, by the influence of the stars, which works through the elements, it is restored to life, and becomes once more a heavenly thing that has its habitation in the highest region of the firmament. then you will find that the heavenly has as

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

ble mind, which is beheld by the sethian psyche, or kingdom of shadows. the luciferian essence is found within the eyes of cain, the father of witchblood, buried deep within the dark well of the watchers, from which our mind is of the deep. leviathan the serpent guards this gateway of the arcana of sleep, from which the twilight brings the nightside of the immortal, those who pass the veil of the birth caul of lilith through the essence of the adversary. the birth caul itself is a vampyric reference to folklore of europe. called specifically the amniotic membrane, which is a birth caul which almost guarantees in european folk lore that one will return from the dead, is the mark of the vampyric aspect of lilith, the death-mask of awakening towards the nightside. the caul itself as described

ight within the mysteries of vampyrism. the heart of the arcana is in the brain itself, it is our connection and desire to unite the hand and the eye in the grimoire of the fallen, which was long ago scribed in the blood of our spiritual ancestors, those who walk the ahrimanic path long ago, when the deserts whispered the timeless name of azazel, called our father and lilith, the very womb of our birth and initiation. i) the left hand path that the luciferian tradition is awakening from european traditional craft is nothing new, the emergence of the work in america leads to a left hand path approach to the path of the wise. considering much of the witchcraft tradition is a conglomeration of various magical traditions, the term witchcraft is as universal as its language. in the past, witchc

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

he surface realm inhabited by humans and the subterranean realm of serpent deities (klu) and other malevolent spirits. it is in the intermediate spaces just above the surface of the earth where the various classes of worldly deities are found, making close interaction with humans possible.13 once buddhism came to tibet, the country adopted the universal buddhist cosmology of sa.s.ra, the realm of birth, death, and rebirth. sa.s.ra consists of six realms: the god, demi-god, human, animal, hungry ghost, and hell realms. the previous schema now intersects this buddhist system. the subterranean realm is associated with the hell realms; the hungry ghost realm overlaps the surface realm of humans, which also includes a host of diverse demonic beings; the human and animal realms are also found on

amy (photo: c. bell 2005) 27 figure 5. tamdrin, the wrathful aspect of avalokite.vara. notice the turquoise horse head sticking out of his crown. statue at the kumbum temple (sku bum) in the city of gyantse (rgyal rtse (photo: c. bell 2005) 28 2 origins in order to understand tsiu marpo in his multiple contexts, it is necessary to begin with his origins. what follows is an account of tsiu marpo s birth and subsequent exploits as provided in his root tantra, the warlord s tantra by ngari pa.chen. portions of this account also draw on lelung zh p dorj s text, the unprecedented elegant explanations. after discussing his origins, i will explore tsiu marpo s current residency at samy, as well as his entourage, the seven riders. an analysis of the various settings found within the tsiu marpo nar

nd settings, have variant names. tsiu marpo himself is variously called tsi marpo (rtsi dmar po, tsi dmar po, tse marpo (tse dmar po, rtse dmar po, tsi mara (tsi ma ra, ch kyong n jin marpo (chos skyong gnod sbyin dmar po, the "red violence demon, protector of the doctrine" and pudri marpo (spu gri dmar po, the "red-razored one" as he is referred to in his root tantra. as a prince in his previous birth, the name "chorwa" has two variants. they are nearly homophonic, but with slightly different meanings that add suggestively to this character: chorpo (mchor po, meaning "handsome or vain" and chorwa( phyor ba, meaning "a dandy or rich person" both of these definitions connote the kind of lifestyle that personifies a prince. other names, as with tsiu marpo, are merely variations with little c

from tsiu marpo s body actually arose from the six body parts of the murdered chorwa. whether these specific incongruities can be substantiated is irrelevant; they detail the degree to which variations pervade this narrative as well as similar narratives. such details are not as important as the buddhist elements and plot direction, which are the key features necessary to explain and warrant the birth and evolution of tsiu marpo as the king of the violence demons. tsiu marpo in history tracing the narrative history of tsiu marpo lends itself to analysis far more than does tracing his textual history or the history of his cult within actual recorded time. understandably, the further back in time we go, the more uncertainties approach and impede our analysis. the warlord s tantra, as tsiu m

441. 166 see diemberger 2005, pp. 138-140. 167 see de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, p. 451. 168 see rock 1935, p. 478. de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, p. 421 also cites this example. 169 havnevik 2002 explicitly examines a hereditary oracle lineage. 170 see rock 1935, p. 478; and de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, p. 418. 171 see havnevik 2002, p. 277; and day 1990, p. 208. 117 from liminal moments of life such as birth, marriage, sickness, and death, all of which are fraught with impurities.172 nonetheless, oracles are expected to maintain a degree of bodily purity by abstaining from tobacco and alcohol, as well as by following any prohibitions requested by the possessing deity.173 regarding oracle recognition on a political level, there are some instances in which a potential oracle is chosen from a serie

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

yers, rather than any specific demands of animal sacrifice. the tale continues with cain being cursed to wander the earth as a vagabond, with the ground he tills never giving bounty. nathaniel j. harris, the mark of cain, the first satanist and first murder. in certain rabbinical literature, the daughters of cain were those who joined in sexual union with the fallen angels, the watchers, and gave birth to the nephilim, the giants who were war like and brutal. they were said to have populated the earth in plenty, and attacked the children of seth. in manichaean lore, the queen of demons and spiritual initiator of cain, lilith az, taught the fallen angels to form physical bodies and join with others sexually. it is suggested also by writers 7 kaufmann kohler, w.h. bennett and louis ginzberg

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

them clearer, by words added in brackets, in anticipation of the fuller explanation of the commentary. as regards the evolution of mankind, the secret doctrine postulates three new propositions, which stand in direct antagonism to modern science as well as to current religious dogmas: it teaches (a) the simultaneous evolution of seven human groups on seven different portions of our globe (b) the birth of the astral, before the physical body: the former being a model for the latter; and (c) that man, in this round, preceded every mammalian- the anthropoids included- in the animal kingdom[[footnote(s* see genesis ch. ii, v. 19. adam is formed in verse 7, and in verse 19 it is said "out of the ground the lord god formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them un

and the day fires. they dried out the turbid dark waters. with their heat they quenched them. the lhas of the high, the lhamayin of below, came. they slew the forms which were two- and four-faced. they fought the goat-men, and the dog-headed men, and the men with fishes' bodies. 9. mother-water, the great sea, wept. she arose, she disappeared in the moon which had lifted her, which had given her birth. 10. when they were destroyed, mother-earth remained bare. she asked to be dried- iii. 11. the lord of the lords came. from her body he separated the waters, and that was heaven above, the first heaven. 12. the great chohans called the lords of the moon, of the airy bodies "bring forth men, men of your nature. give them their forms within. she will build coverings without. malesfemales will

t us dwell in the others. let us teach them better, lest worse should happen. they did. 35. then all men became endowed with manas. they saw the sin of the mindless. 36. the fourth race developed speech. 37. the one became two; also all the living and creeping things that were still one, giant fish-birds and serpents with shell-heads- x. 38. thus two by two on the seven zones, the third race gave birth to the fourth-race men; the gods became no-gods; the sura became a-sura. 39. the first, on every zone, was moon-coloured; the second yellow like gold; the third red; the fourth brown, which became black with sin. the first seven human shoots were all of one complexion. the next seven began mixing. 40. then the fourth became tall with pride. we are the kings, it was said; we are the gods. 41

sukra. our wise men represent the two globes, one over, the other under the double sign (the primeval svastica bereft of its four arms, or the cross[[diagram* the "double sign" is, as every student of occultism knows, the symbol of the male and the female principles in nature, of the positive and the negative, for the svastica or[[diagram] is all that and much more. all antiquity, ever since the birth of astronomy- imparted to the fourth race by one of its divine kings of the divine dynasty- and[[footnote(s* science teaches that venus receives from the sun twice as much light and heat as the earth. thus the planet, precursor of the dawn and the twilight, the most radiant of all the planets, said to give the earth one-third of the supply she receives, has two parts left for herself. this h

s that at the commencement of every local kalpa, or round, the earth is reborn "as the human jiva (monad, when passing into a new womb, gets re-covered with a new body, so does the jiva of the earth; it gets a more perfect and solid covering with each round after re-emerging once more from the matrix of space into objectivity (comment. this process is attended, of course, by the throes of the new birth or geological convulsions. thus the only reference to it is contained in one verse of the volume of the book of dzyan before us, where it says- 4. and after great throes she (the earth) cast off her old three and put on her new seven skins, and stood in her first one (a (a) this refers to the growth of the earth, whereas in the stanza treating of the first round it is said (given in the comm

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

the earth. 163- explanations concerning the globes and the monads. 170 the lunar chain and the earth chain. 172 the earth, the child of the moon. 173 classification of the monads. 175 the monad defined. 177 the lunar monads- the pitris. 179 a triple evolution in nature. 181- stanza vi- continued. 191 "creation" in the fourth round. 191 the "curse "sin" and "war. 193 the struggle for life and the birth of the worlds. 202 the adepts and the sacred island. 207- stanza vii- the parents of man on earth. 213 divisions of the hierarchies. 214 correlations of beings. 223 what incarnates in animal man. 233 formation of man: the thinker. 238 occult and kabalistic pneumatics. 243 akasa and ether. 257 the invisible "lives. 259 occult vital chemistry and bacteriology. 261[[vol. 1, page] xii contents

ts keys. 310 egypt's many religions. 311 the jews and their system. 313 moses copied from sargon. 319 identity of ancient symbols. 323- iii. primordial substance and divine thought. 325 divine thought, or cineritious matter. 327 ether and intelligence. 330 the seven prakritis. 335 the mystic fire. 339 one tree of knowledge. 341- iv. chaos- theos- kosmos. 342 the union of chaos and spirit. 343 the birth of mind. 345- v. the hidden deity, its symbols and glyphs. 349 the gnostic idea. 351 international correlation of gods. 355[[vol. 1, page] xiii contents. page. vi. the mundane egg. 359 egg-born logoi. 363 the winged globe. 365- vii. the days and nights of brahma. 368 human gods and divine men. 369 the rebirth of gods. 371 the puranic prophecy. 377- viii. the lotus as a universal symbol. 379

h inadvertence. for the present writer knew all that which is "divulged" in "esoteric buddhism- and much more- many years before it became her duty (in 1880) to impart a small portion of the secret doctrine to two european gentlemen, one of whom was the author of "esoteric buddhism; and surely the present writer has the undoubted, though to her, rather equivocal, privilege of being a european, by birth and education. moreover, a considerable part of the philosophy[[vol. 1, page] xix introductory. expounded by mr. sinnett was taught in america, even before isis unveiled was published, to two europeans and to my colleague, colonel h. s. olcott. of the three teachers the latter gentleman has had, the first was a hungarian initiate, the second an egyptian, the third a hindu. as permitted, colo

was the cheta cave of fa-hian, as rightly suspected by some archaeologists* time and human imagination made short work of the purity and philo[[footnote(s* dan, now become in modern chinese and tibetan phonetics ch'an, is the general term for the esoteric schools, and their literature. in the old books, the word janna is defined as "to reform one's self by meditation and knowledge" a second inner birth. hence dzan, djan phonetically, the "book of dzyan* mr. beglor, the chief engineer at buddhagaya, and a distinguished archaeologist, was the first, we believe, to discover it[[vol. 1, page] xxi introductory. sophy of these teachings, once that they were transplanted from the secret and sacred circle of the arhats, during the course of their work of proselytism, into a soil less prepared for

-us" and seats the universe on these eternal foundations surrounding tsien-tchan with the elementary germs. 3. of the seven- first one manifested, six concealed, two manifested, five concealed; three manifested, four concealed; four produced, three hidden; four and one tsan revealed, two and one half concealed; six to be manifested, one laid aside. lastly, seven small wheels revolving; one giving birth to the other[[footnote(s* verse 1 of stanza vi. is of a far later date than the other stanzas, though still very ancient. the old text of this verse, having names entirely unknown to the orientalists would give no clue to the student[[vol. 1, page] 33 the secret doctrine. 4. he builds them in the likeness of older wheels, placing them on the imperishable centres. how does fohat build them? h

BLUE EQUINOX

books are officially appointed for the study of the neophyte: liber ccxx. liber l vel legis sub figur ccxx as delivered by xciii unto dclxvi. this book is the foundation of the new on, and thus of the whole of our work. liber vii. liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli, adumbratio kabbal gyptiorum sub figur vii, being the voluntary emancipation of a certain exempt adept from his adeptship. these are the birth words of curriculum of a.a. 31 a master of the temple. the nature of this book is sufficiently explained by its title. its seven chapters are referred to the seven planets in the following order: mars, saturn, jupiter, sol, mercury, luna, venus. liber vi. liber o vel manus et sagitt. the instructions given in this book are too loose to find place in the class d publications. instructions giv

y; but not therewith was he content. by an infinite abasement unto shame did he strive. then a voice) 44. thou strivest ever; even in thy yielding thou strivest to yield.and lo! thou yieldest not. liber lxv 69 45. go thou unto the outermost places and subdue all things. 46. subdue thy fear and thy disgust. then.yield! 47. there was a maiden that strayed among the corn, and sighed; then grew a new birth, a narcissus, and therein she forgot her sighing and her loneliness. 48. even instantly rode hades heavily upon her, and ravished her away. 49 (then the scribe knew the narcissus in his heart; but because it came not to his lips, therefore was he shamed and spake no more) 50. adonai spake yet again with v.v.v.v.v. and said: the earth is ripe for vintage; let us eat of her grapes and be drunk

led in one supreme offering unto the lord adonai! 48. also i heard the voice of adonai the lord the desirable one concerning that which is beyond. 49. let not the dwellers in thebai and the temples thereof prate ever of the pillars of hercules and the ocean of the west. is not the nile a beautiful water? 50. let not the priest of isis uncover the nakedness of nuit, for every step is a death and a birth. the priest of isis lifted the veil of isis, and was slain by the kisses of her the equinox 96 mouth. then he was the priest of nuit, and drank of the milk of the stars. 51. let not the failure and the pain turn aside the worshippers. the foundations of the pyramid were hewn in the living rock ere sunset; did the king weep at dawn that the crown of the pyramid was as yet unquarried in the di

th and is reborn a changeling with each breath? this: the consciousness of continuity given by memory, the conception of his self as something whose existence, far from being threatened by these changes, is in verity assured by them. let then the aspirant to the sacred wisdom consider his self no more as one segment of the serpent, but as the whole. let him extend his consciousness to regard both birth and death as incidents trivial as systole and diastole of the heart itself, and necessary as they to its function. to fix the mind in this apprehension of life, two modes are preferred, as preliminary to the greater realizations to be discussed in their proper order, experiences which transcend even those attainments of liberty and love of which i have hitherto written, and this of life whic

erily, let your will to love burn eagerly toward this creation in yourselves of the true life that rolls its waves across the shoreless sea of time! live not your petty lives in fear of the hours! the moon and sun and stars by which ye measure time are themselves but servants of that life which pulses in you, joyous drum-beat as you march triumphant through the avenue of the ages. then, when each birth and death of yours are recognized in this liber cl 119 perception as mere milestones on your ever-living road, what of the foolish incidents of your mean lives? are they not grains of sand blown by the desert wind, or pebbles that you spurn with your winged feet, or grassy hollows where you press the yielding and elastic turf and moss with lyrical dances? to him who lives in life naught matt

BOOK OF ENOCH

s. even more surprising, at 106.5, we learn that this is what the watchers look like. if some of the wives of enoch's family were descended from the runaways, then lamech could easily have had an unexpectedly blonde-haired child. lamech is disturbed about his baby's unusual appearance, and goes to see methuselah. this section seems to have been written by methuselah, to reassure his son about the birth, written as though a reply from enoch himself. methuselah claims he went and spoke to enoch, but i suspect that this is just a device, in order to give enough authority to the message, so that lamech can be reassured. the naming of noah at 107.3 is interesting, since it links the name to the word comfort. noah still sounds like the hebrew word for comfort, and a similar story is told at gene

BOOK OF JASHAR

nd human brought her sticks, and they felt the warmth of their fire. faben and flo awoke to a vision of angels with flaming swords, and they fled into the wilderness. so human and eve sat alone by their fire, and its light shone up into heaven, past the moon and the stars, but there was no one else watching. then human delved and eve spanned, and they followed the river to the sea, where eve gave birth to cain "look" she said "i have made another human" then god smiled on their family. and eve gave birth to abel, and later to seth. 2. cain gathered the fruits of all seed-bearing plants. but abel made spears for hunting and brought meat to eve and young seth. and the sons quarreled over the leadership of the clan, after human lost the use of one arm. then cain lived in great fear, for abel

rom a hebrew word for earth, the word "human" is derived from a root that means dirt (humus. human's singing voice and eve's skilled hands, sharpening stone tools by moonlight, show god that they are ready for the great transition. so with the tiniest bit of divine intervention, virtually at the quantum-mechanical level, god creates a spark, at the right place and the right time, to stimulate the birth of humanity. there is an obvious contrast between this spark and the original explosion that was called forth by god's first word. after creation, god's interventions are shifted in scale from cosmic to microscopic, as will be confirmed by the promise to noah. eve and human are ready to accept this gift of fire, and they immediately begin learning to use it, but their companions faben and fl

BOOK OF PLEASURE

ight? yet you fear dogs more than god! where is the difference between yourself choked with disquieting piety, and the innocence of a babe? perhaps in these is the cause of ignorance. belief is the fall from the absolute. what are you going to believe? truth seeks its own negation. different aspects are not the truth, nor are they necessary to truth. of its emanations which are you to strangle at birth? are you illegitimate? you believe in right and wrong- what punishment will you determine? can you escape the driving "must? who can escape boredom- without change? who remain single and content! what man among you is large and free enough to encompass his "self? your belief obfuscates lineage. ambition is smallness- your customed environment. remember, time is an unstudied imagination of th

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

lesson seven meditation, dreams and the minor sabbats meditation how meditation works; technique; posture; area; time of day: method. dreams the source; dream interpretation and symbology; remembering dreams; personal symbols; the repetitive dream; group dreams; dreams vs out-of-body experiences. rituals spring equinox; summer solstice; autumnal equinox; winter solstice. lesson eight 97 marriage, birth, death and channeling handfasting rite; handparting rite; birth rite; crossing the bridge. the intuitive process-categories of channeling; clearing the channel; external focal points; interpreting channeled information. the aura. sensory deprivation. the witches' cradle. lesson nine 111 divination, tarot; scrying; saxon wands; cheiromancy; tea-leaf reading; numerology; astrology; fire scryin

parate or attached, made from bent silver or copper wire or from wood. some witches refer to their goblet as a "chalice" but, to my mind, this smacks of the eucharistic cup of christianity so i tend to avoid it. some witches do not care to have deity figures on their altar. the majority, however, do. you can seek out actual statues, though good ones are not easy to come by (copies of boticelli's "birth of venus" irreverantly known as "venus on a half-shell! are ideal for the goddess. many witches search for years to find a statuette that exactly fits the mental image they have of the deity. antique stores and flea markets/ swap meets seem to be the best places to look. some wiccans use symbols, such as a sea-shell for the goddess and an antler for the god. i have seen candles used, also va

per to say "my lady. she is the only one so called, in that tradition, and no male in gardnerian is ever called "lord (name" whichever name you choose, or feel especially drawn to, check out to see if it is in fact right for you. you do this through numerology. there are a number of different systems of numerology. the below is probably the most commonly used. follow it step by step. 1) find your birth number by adding the digits of your date of birth, e.g. if you were born june 23rd 1956, your number would be 6.23.1956= 6+2+3+1+9+5+6= 32 bring that down to a single digit: 3+ 2= 5 then 5 is your birth number. note: be sure to include the "19" of the year (1956. there are still people alive who were born in the late 1800's and it won't be long before we are into the 2000's, so it is importa

are still people alive who were born in the late 1800's and it won't be long before we are into the 2000's, so it is important. 2) find the name number of the name you have chosen. this is done by equating all the letters of the alphabet with the first nine numbers: suppose you like the name diana. using the above chart, d= 4,1= 9, a= 1, n= 5, and a= 1. therefore diana= 4+9+1+ 5+1= 20= 2.butyour birth number was 5. for your witch name you should aim for a name that matches your birth number. in the above example, you could do this by adding a "3" letter to diana: a c, l or u. so you could have, perhaps, dicana, dilana or dianau, all of which would then add up to 5. if you don't care for any of those, think again of another possible name and check it out. it may take a while to find a name

ind a name, or choice of names, that you like and that are numerologically correct, but it is well worth it. perhaps the best method is to get an assortment of appropriate letters and keep rearranging them until you hit an attractive combination (from the above "diana" example, naudia might be a possibility. i will be looking more at numerology in lesson nine. why does the name have to match your birth number? because your birth number is unchanging. people can change their names, addresses, etc, but they cannot change their date of birth. by choosing a new name that matches that birth number, you are then aligning yourself with that same vibration; the vibration of the moment you chose to be born. as i mentioned above, there are several different systems of numerology. this is probably th

BUDGE E

the beetle, and on the other is a god who also has his hands raised in adoration of the same object. the legend reads "the coming into being of osiris; as the boat has p. 7 no reed mat or carpet hanging from the prow, we may assume that it is intended to represent the atet or matet boat, i.e, the boat in which the sun-god travelled over the sky from sunrise to noon. click to view the boat of the birth of osiris, with serpents and gods [paragraph continues] in front of the boat glide three serpents, which are called sek-re, sefa, and nepen, and in front of these march four man-headed click to view gods in the procession of the boat of the birth of osiris. gods and two hawk-headed gods, each with a serpent in his left hand, a god called nabti, who holds a crook in each hand, net, or neith

an of the secret passages which lead to the aheth chamber; he journeyeth round to every place each day, and he liveth on the words of the gods who guard this road" the meaning of the legend which refers to the female serpent hekent is not clear. 9. the three-headed serpent (see p. 79) menmenut, which is described as the "hidden image of the aheth chamber [of seker, which is illumined daily at the birth of khepera by that which cometh forth from the faces of [the serpent] menment" over the back of this serpent are six stars and fourteen human heads, each of which is surmounted by a disk. these fourteen heads represent, as m. maspero has well shown, the gods of the first fourteen days of the month, who are being carried by the three-headed serpent to p. 82 the utchat, which thoth and horus a

ru. the twelfth division 1 of the tuat, which is passed through by the sun-god during the twelfth hour of the night, is introduced by three lines of text, which read- p. 257 "the majesty of this great god taketh up his position in this circle, which is the uttermost limit of thick darkness, and this great god is born in his form of khepera in this circle, and nut and nu are in this circle for the birth of this great god when he cometh forth from the tuat and taketh up his position in the matet boat, and when he riseth up from the thighs of nut. the name of the gate of this city is then-neteru. the name of this city is kheper-kekiu-khau-mestu. the name of the hour of the night wherein this god cometh into being is maa-nefert-ra" above the whole scene is a line of hieroglyphics, which descri

[r]a, p. 259 i.e, khepera, which takes the place of the solar disk that rested on the prow of the boat in the eleventh hour. the text reads "this great god in this picture journeyeth along through this city by means of the faithful servants (amkhiu) of this hidden image ankh-neteru. his gods draw him along by a cord, and he entereth into his tail and cometh forth from his mouth, and cometh to the birth under the form of khepera, and the gods who are in his boat [do] likewise. he taketh up his place on the face of the hidden image of the horn (or, forehead) of the sky at the end of the thick darkness, and his hands seal lip the tuat. then this great god taketh up his position in the eastern horizon of heaven, and shu receiveth him, and he cometh into being in the east" p. 260 2. twelve gods

-ankhiu-f. 6. sebehu-f. 7. aha-rer. 8. amkhui. 9. neb-amakh. 10. seki. 11. heq-nek-mu, 12. au. the text which refers to these reads: p. 261 [paragraph continues "those who are in this picture draw this great god through the tail (or, bowels) of the serpent ankh-neteru. the loyal servants of ra who are in his following are the product of his hands, and they are born on the earth each day after the birth of this great god in the eastern portion of the sky. they enter into this hidden image of ankh-neteru in the form of loyal servants, and they come forth in the renewed forms of ra every day. when they tarry upon the earth it is an abomination to them to utter the name of the god" 3. the monster serpent ka-em-ankh-neteru. 4. twelve goddesses, who are occupied in towing the boat of the sun thr

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

the knower and the actor, the one i am, whether alone and unmanifest, or appearing in the multiplicity of created things. 10 the primal force of mine ideas dwelleth continually in atziluth. thence it floweth forth into the three lower worlds through the door of understanding. as it is written" by understanding hath he established the heavens" i am the fruitful womb whence all creatures have their birth. i am the mother of mothers. hence it is commanded" honour thy father and thy mother; that thy days may be long upon the land which the lord thy god giveth thee" for i, who am thy father, am thy mother also; and if thou honourest me, the giver of life, then shalt thou triumph at the last, even over death [45] comment on daleth* d a l e t h, pronounced dawleth. transcribed as" d. the number 4

alt see the figure of the four-fold elemental division of my nature, working through the ten sephiroth. all this is held in the primal water. that element of creative potency is the matrix of all things. 4 hear and forget not. i am both father and mother, and as mother, i am she who bringeth forth and nourisheth. yet this my maternal nature remaineth virgin and unsullied, though it be the womb of birth for countless thousands. 5 absorb thyself in this great sea of the waters of life. dive deep in it until thou hast lost thyself. and having lost thyself. then shalt thou find thyself again, and shalt be one with me, thy lord and king. thus shalt thou learn the secret of the restoration of the king unto his throne [122] m e m 6 and in this path of stability shall my knowledge of roots of bein

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

he neolithic period also saw the development of shrines to the triple goddess who became associated with the three phases of the moon: waxing, full and waning. the moon provided one of the earliest ways by which people calculated time. since its cycles coincided with the female menstrual cycle, which ceased for nine moons if a women was pregnant, the moon became linked with the mysteries first of birth, then of death as it waned, and finally with new life on the crescent. because the moon was reborn each month or, as it was thought, gave birth to her daughter each month, it was assumed that human existence followed the same pattern and that the full moon mirrored the mother with her womb full with child. the full moon was also associated in later ages with romance and passion, originally b

ls and ethics wiccans believe in polarity rather than a single godhead, both in magick and in life. evil is therefore not a separate demonic force to be eradicated, and the darker aspects of life emanate as a result of alienation from the natural order of things. however, even those things that are bad can act as catalysts for change; death and endings are as much part of the cycle of life as are birth and beginnings. dark and light, night and day, positive and negative, destruction and creation are two sides of the same coin, a principle that finds expression in eastern taoism and underpins the ancient chinese/ ching (the book of changes, often used for divination. negativity can be transformed into healing energies through positive ritual. the goddess is the source of all creation, from

d light, night and day, positive and negative, destruction and creation are two sides of the same coin, a principle that finds expression in eastern taoism and underpins the ancient chinese/ ching (the book of changes, often used for divination. negativity can be transformed into healing energies through positive ritual. the goddess is the source of all creation, from whom, in the original virgin birth, her son-consort, the horned god, came. the horned god and the goddess are the creative male and female principles that act and react, not in opposition to each other, but as complementary and necessary parts of a whole. there are variations on this idea within the teachings of wicca. some traditions consider the goddess to be of greater significance than her male counterpart. others regard

rought all of these experiences into a spiritual focus that has brought me closer to the goddess in a way that i don't think could have happened if i hadn't chosen to become a parent. it has allowed me to experience the mother aspect first-hand; it gave new meaning to the moon cycles of a woman, it allowed me to become the microcosm of the great earth mother as i watched my own body grow and give birth to a new life. it gave me the protective instinct of sekhmet [the lion-headed egyptian goddess of fertility, when i realised that i would fight to the death to protect my child. it showed me the true and profound power of the female body; to create and sustain life within the body, to bring forth that life and nurture it with a perfect food made by the body. all of these are precious gifts t

ood. but in witchcraft, though the sky fathers and their wives are used for the focus of specific rites, the goddess retains the earlier form as the creative principle. as the triple goddess- maiden, mother and wise woman or crone- she is frequently central to coven work. generally in magick the goddess is recognised as the prime mover of existence, bringing forth from herself in the first virgin birth the animus, or male, principle. for this reason, it is often the high priestess who casts the circle, though in some covens the goddess rules over the spring and summer and the horned god over the autumn and winter. other gods and goddesses there is a vast selection of gods and goddesses from many different cultures that you may choose to form a focus for particular energies in rituals. i ha

CASTING THE CIRCLE

habe lamac cahi achababe to that which is, unto that which was. a burning cycle is upon us, fear shan t ascend in its ugliness, failure is null, nothing is true. cast my earth and rise unto the shadow shining moon and velvet night i raise the witches' blade and give thee life come unto us this dark night! south, east, west and north thy spirit come forth in joy a fire from the spinning sun wheel, birth is through blood" the circle is cas chaos magick and luciferism by michael ford confusion is the result of a system of failure. in order to build and proceed into any useful areas one must be willing to strip away belief that have been programmed since birth. we all have this challenge, as within modern society this is a consistent and often reoccurring problem. when peter carroll, ray sherw

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

york public library\ 59\ 3 "folks can do yuh lots of harm" african american supernatural harming traditions augusta, georgia, late 1930s. a few short months after their wedding, a husband begins to leave his wife at home alone at night. he stays out, she says, until early the next morning. according to his spouse, he would "get up fussin f and leave without eating" she is pregnant, and before the birth of their first child he deserts her. she learns that he is having an affair. tormented, she falls ill, dizzy with headaches, finally she goes deaf. she has been conjured.[1] this story not only gives voice to the pain its narrator experiences because of her husband's infidelity and abandonment, it also provides the framework by which she interprets her misfortune. moreover, the format of thi

ons or charms"[13] the relationship of these diverse styles of healing practice is complicated by the fact that some black herb doctors were identified with the unusual attributes that were normally reserved for supernatural practitioners. henry lewis, a former slave living in beaumont, texas, acknowledged the healing abilities of his companion, ada, noting that the unusual signs accompanying her birth were special portents "she got a gif" he insisted "she know kinds of herb am good for medicine for different ailments. she born with a veil over the face and am wise to dem things" a practitioner's ability to heal was often associated with his or her spiritual power.[14] many healers were believed to possess supernatural insight and knowledge "they say root-doctors have power over spirits, w

time"[15] some african americans acknowledged the supernatural sources that enabled them to perform healing works. mrs. emma dupree of fountain, north carolina, had been known since in her youth as "that little medicine thing" mrs. dupree ascribed her skills with healing plants to the "power of christ" who she believed was the source of all healing, and to the special events that accompanied her birth. her words recall folk traditions that can identify a healer according to a supernatural lineage\ 98\ when i was born, i was the seventh one, the seventh sister. and they say the seventh one will be over-endowed in everything. well, i was the seventh child. c and my daddy went for the doctor. c when he got back it had got day just like early in the morning. they had a glow.the yard, leaves a

ues the possibility of confluence and melding was strong (sobel, the world they made together: black and white values in eighteenth-century virginia [princeton: princeton university press, 1987, pp. 5, 78. 16. ira berlin "time space and the evolution of afro-american society on british mainland north america" american historical review 85 (1980: 44.78. see also sidney mintz and richard price, the birth of african american culture: an anthropological perspective (boston: beacon press, 1992. it is also probable that american indian contact with africans facilitated cultural exchanges as well. in this respect the probability of black-white-red syncretism was as feasible in north america as it was in other parts of the western hemisphere, although demographic and social factors made for signif

new england, by keith thomas (religion and the decline of magic [new york: oxford university press, 1997) and richard godbeer (devil's dominion, have clarified a dynamic range of relationships between these two categories of supernatural belief and practice. 36. curtin, atlantic slave trade; james rawley, the transatlantic slave trade: a history (new york: w. w. norton, 1981. 37. mintz and price, birth of african-american culture; berlin "time space and evolution" 38. alan kulikoff, tobacco and slaves: the development of southern cultures in the chesapeake, 1680.1800 (chapel hill: university of north carolina press, 1986, see esp. ch. 8; philip d. morgan "slave life in piedmont virginia, 1720.1800" in colonial chesapeake society, ed. lois green carr, philip d. morgan\ 174\ and jean russo (

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

nw frontier of the kassite kingdom (james:1963..aryan migration into anatolia around 2000 bc.(lincoln: 1981..pg 181) harran founded as a merchant outpost of ur, situated on the major trade route across northern mesopotamia. the name comes from the sumerian and akkadian "harran-u, meaning "journey "caravan, or "crossroad. 2000-1900 abraham, b. in ur, according to bible lived to age of 175. 1857 bc birth of shenrab in the 1st wood male mouse year, the son of king gyal tokar and queen zanga ringum (wangyal: 1993..pg 30) 1800 enuma elish, bablyonian creation myth. 1700 bc 17th and 15th centuries bc..asherah was their mother goddess. the consort of jehovah 'she who treads on the sea-(petty: 1990) 1760 gilgamesh epic. 1600 orig. egyptian book of the dead (book of coming forth by day. 1570 ebers

ked by alaric the the visigoth. 5th century latin text, liber hermetis, translated from the greek, gives special attention to the decans "man is called by the informed, a world, since he is wholly correspondent with the world s nature. indeed at the moment of conception there spurts from the seven planets a whole complex of rays that bear on each part of the man. and the same thing happens at the birth-hour, according to the position of the twelve signs" c. 420 "de nuptiis philologi et mercurii" martianus capella 475-525 boethius c. 475 horapollo of nilous hieroglyphica. suda refers to him as a leader of one of the last pagan philosophical schools in menouthis near alexandria, under the reign of emperor zeno (474-491. 500 ce (circa) pseudo-dionysius the areopagite flourished, probably a na

onon de b thune. trouv re, soldier, politician and diplomat, a northern french aristocrat involved in the crusades. a leading figure at constantinople on the 1204 crusade. c. 1160: richard of saint victor (d. 1173, a scotsman who has become abbot of the famous abbey school at saint-victor, writes the mystical ark, also known as benjamin major, and makes considerable use of pseudo-dionysius. 1160: birth of isaac the blind "the father of kabbalah" in provence. 1160-1170 yehuda ibn tibbon translates book of the duties of the heart by bahya ibn pequda which apparently was influenced by the rasa'il of ikhwan as-safa (encyclopaedia of the brotherhood of purity) and, possibly, by hermetic sources< bahya s the duties of the heart, written in arabic in around 1075, denote the first complete assimil

rabic and had access to sufi influenced kabbalistic material; possibly learned abulafia's teachings in italy while on the way to spain. isaac of acre is believed to be the main conduit for sufi-kabbalist techniques between east and west for a restricted circle in barcelona in the 13th c. c. 1310-1366 john of roquetaillade (de rupescissa)joachite franciscan alchemist and prophet predicted that the birth of the antichrist would occur in 1365. imprisoned multiple times throughout his life, the friar used his jail sentences to write a great volume of works, including his most apocalyptic title "visiones seu revelationes. 1310s and 1320s: the dominican meister eckhart (c. 1260-1327) teaches in latin at paris and preaches vernacular sermons in strassburg and cologne. 1311-2: the council of vienn

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

ole lake almost covered with ships, by which we could conjecture that they had come out to meet a page 82 us, which proved true. for as soon as we had come out of the sea into the lake by the aforementioned river, there before us were five hundred ships, one of which sparkled with gold and precious stones, and in which sat the king and queen, together with other lords, ladies, and virgins of high birth. as soon as they were well in sight of us the pieces were discharged on both sides, and there was such a din of trumpets, shalms, and kettle drums that all the ships upon the sea capered again. finally, as soon as we came near they brought our ships together, and so made a stand. immediately the old atlas stepped forth on the king s behalf, making a short but handsome oration, in which he we

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

n, for the inhabitants there rejected her because of her behaviour to her husband. instead, she chose to go to the moon, which was uninhabited by anyone except a rabbit. there she went and lived in cold splendour, and became known as the goddess of the moon.6 the moon goddess 83 8 the unicorn s prophecy introduction confucius was a real man, a famous teacher who lived between 551 and 479 b.c. his birth name was kung qiu [kung chew. the word confucius is a translation of master kung, the name given to him by his followers. as was true for many other chinese historical figures, myths such as the unicorn s prophecy sprang up around confucius s life. at the time of confucius s birth, china was in chaos. poor people had no way to improve their lives. confucius introduced a system of beliefs to

. when she struck the wonderful stone, the jade emitted a low-pitched musical note that inspired comfort and hope in cheng s heart. cheng fervently hoped that the unicorn would bring peace to the troubled world. she rushed home to tell her husband about the magical encounter, her footsteps scattering the stones that she once carefully avoided. true to the unicorn s prophecy, cheng rejoiced at the birth of a son one year later. cheng named him kung qiu. she placed the unicorn s jade around his neck to protect him against diseases and accidents. three years after the child s birth, kung qiu s father died, and the boy was raised by his mother in poverty chinese mythology 90 deeper than ever before. gifted with an exceptional memory, kung qiu remembered everything that he saw and heard. the bo

influence only those below him. do not do to others what you do not wish done to you. master kung, the giant, had indeed fulfilled the unicorn s prophecy. he was a king without a throne, a ruler without a kingdom. yet his ideas were true to the spirit of the chi-lin, and they brought order and peace throughout the land. the unicorn s prophecy 91 questions and answers q: at the time of kung qiu s birth, what were conditions like in china? a: bandits robbed and killed people, and no one could stop them. poor people were starving. the greedy lords took the farmers crops, wives, children, and land. q: what did the unicorn look like? a: it was tall and graceful with the body of a deer, the hooves of a horse, the tail of an ox, and the neck of a dragon. its body was covered with a yellow hide w

ualities. it is a cool stone, but feels warm to the touch. it is heavy, but feels light in the hand. it is dense, but can be carved into light sculptures. its surface is cloudy, but it has depth. it emits comforting sounds when struck. it has yin and yang elements. in this story, it was a gift from the unicorn to cheng and her son. 92 expert commentary to describe china at the time of confucius s birth, professor william edward soothill from the imperial university in shanghai writes: confucius, then, was born into a troubled period. the barons more powerful than their nominal sovereign, encroached and made war upon each other, at the instigation of ministers more crafty and ambitious even than themselves. the suffering people were. dragged from their fields and set to forced labour at and

vel entitled journey to the west. the following myth retells the first part of that novel. it features the most well-known character in chinese folklore, the monkey king. his exploits demonstrate monkey s taoist training and powers. he is vain, rude, and greedy, but monkey s magic tricks and saucy personality make him a beloved character. 96 on the mountain of fruit and flowers, a magic rock gave birth to a stone egg. from this stone egg emerged a monkey whose first act was to jump up and bow to the four directions. his eyes flashed like lightning, and his teeth glinted like the stars at night. he played with other monkeys and with wolves, tigers, and deer, but he had an enormous appetite and often gobbled up their share of grass, leaves, berries, and fruit. still, his joyful personality a

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

they lose a body part, like an arm or a leg, it seems that the etheric body of that part does not leave. it sticks around and causes all manner of trouble for the poor person. the individual may very well feel intense pain where the missing part should be, but there is no reason why such a pain should occur. after all, all the nerve endings went with the part. however, if a person suffers from a birth defect and a part is missing, no such pain will occur. why should this be? because the etheric body never formed that part and thus does not react to a loss. phantom pain, however, is useful to study because it gives us some idea of the interface between the etheric body and the physical one, in this case, the nervous system. remember that there are no nerve endings present. they are gone to

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

been unable to find the missing links in human genetic evolution is because there aren't any. the sudden changes in the human form were due to extraterrestrial intervention. this is possibly an origin of the virgin mother legends which are also found throughout the world. in what we call china, they had a 'sky god' called di who was said to have 'miraculously' impregnated a virgin, who then gave birth to zu, the first of the new genetic line. all over the ancient world, you find that the royal families were supposed to have originated with the sky gods- extraterrestrials. records left by the ancient civilisations of mesopotamia say that their pyramidal towers known as ziggurats were built for intercourse between a priestess and a god from the sky. herodotus described the inside of a ziggu

deity out of all the women of the land. the priests also declare, but i for one do not credit it, that the god comes down in person into this chamber, and sleeps upon the couch."10 on a tomb found in rome and dated between the first and fourth centuries ad the inscription read "i am a son of the earth and the stars of the sky, but i am of the celestial race. may the knowledge be passed on!"11 the birth of y'shua (jesus, as described in the gnostic gospels, also has similarities to modern day et experiences. the protoevangelion of james is the oldest of the gnostic gospels which were removed from christian orthodoxy at the notorious council of nicaea in 325ad (see the robots' rebellion. the gnostic text describes the birth of y'shua and how people and animals froze in mid-gesture in a power

5. his views were also quoted in richard l. thompson's alien identities (govardhan hill publishing, san diego, 1993) pl97-198 13 zecharia sitchin, the 12th planet (avon, new york, 1976) 14 virginia essene and sheldon nidle, you are becoming a galactic human (s.e.e. publishing co, santa clara, 1994) 15 d.s. allan and j.b. delair, when the earth nearly died (gateway books, bath, 1995) chapter 2 the birth of the brotherhood he most effective way to close down a human mind and to manipulate its sense of self is to programme into it some form of dogma. a dogma will always vehemently defend itself from other information and repel any alternative opinion which contradicts its narrow, solidified view. dogmas become a person's sense of security and means of retaining power. humanity tends to cling

it was actually the other way around. they were rebelling against the control. after atlantis, other civilisations began to emerge from the reincarnation of atlantean consciousness. the knowledge they passed on through the generations, and extraterrestrial intervention, was both positive and negative. there was the civilisation called sumer in mesopotamia (now iraq, which developed alongside the birth of the brotherhood 23 the tigris and euphrates rivers. sumer is believed to have originated from around 6000bc, although such figures must be treated as only estimates. this would later become part of the babylonian empire, which greatly influenced the beliefs of judaism and, through that, christianity, as did the egyptian civilisation. you can read the detailed history of all this in the ro

ions. the foundation of the manipulation of the world has always been the control of knowledge. while the religions were using fear, guilt and imposition to sell the people a desperately narrow view of life and themselves, a secret network developed to pass on far more advanced knowledge to the privileged few. even within this vibratory prison, there is knowledge that remains hidden from most the birth of the brotherhood 25 figure 3 people. it does not compare with the knowledge available outside the prison, but it is still far in advance of that which humanity in general has been allowed to know. if you want to manipulate people, it is essential that you have knowledge which they don't have. one of the first rules of control and manipulation is "don't let your victims know what you know

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

lief that these cultures on different sides of the world had never met before. but they had. they were part of the global atlantean/lemurian empire and later the near-global empire of sumer. the leaders of the european explorers like columbus knew the truth, however, because of their secret society background. the corresponding stories and customs on both sides of the atlantic included the virgin birth, crucifixion, circumcision, and the great flood. the similarities were so striking, the christian priests sought to keep this knowledge quiet for fear of undermining their "unique" religion. the key central american deity, quetzalcoatl, was "jesus" under another name long before the christian religion waded ashore with columbus and cortes. quetzalcoatl was born to a virgin mother, fasted for

e generations upon generations that succeed him.29 the works of the greek poet, homer, who lived around the 9th or 8th century bc, is the main source of information about ancient troy and the conflicts that led to its demise. the two epics the iliad and the odyssey are ascribed to him. modern archaeological discoveries have confirmed the accuracy of homer's work. in the iliad, aeneas recounts his birth and ancestry to his opponent achilles on the battlefield at troy. aeneas says that he descends from "divine and immortal stock" through both his mother and his father. this connection between divine immortality and the anunnaki under their various names constantly recurs in ancient accounts. aeneas says that his mother is the goddess, aphrodite, and his father is anchises, and he can trace h

lliance 95 worshipped as a live snake after his death and, according to legend, king kadmus shape-shifted into a live snake when he died.14 the symbolism of the serpent lineage of the ancient royal bloodlines can be found on every continent. iran is another example. the arab poet firdowsi, in his shahnemeh or book of kings, the legendary history of iran completed in ad1010, tells the story of the birth of zal, the "demon" or "watcher" offspring, whose appearance horrified his father, king sam. according to firdowsi, this watcher hybrid called zal married a foreign princess named rudabeh, a descendant of the "serpent king, zahhak, who was said to have ruled iran for a thousand years. rudabeh is described as tall as a teak tree and ivory-white. these are the familiar features of the "watcher

emely important to the nordic-reptilian genealogy of the illuminati bloodlines (see appendix i. the legend goes that alexander's real father was the serpent god, ammon, who had mysteriously slid into his mother's bed and conceived him.15 the same story was told of the conception of merovee, the founder of the merovingians. this symbolism is supported by many ancient and modern accounts of "virgin birth" impregnations by reptilian beings. the stories of women being abducted by reptilians and then finding themselves pregnant are told today all around the world. often, as the zulu shaman credo mutwa reveals from the experience of african women, the baby "disappears" from the womb during the pregnancy. the anunnaki interbred with all genetic streams and those were the people who ruled by right

hybrid reptilian-mammals ruled them all. exactly the same continues to happen today with these hybrids in control of the white peoples and the arab, asian, jewish, chinese, central and south american nations, and so on. i mentioned earlier that being "descended from noah" is a code for the illuminati bloodlines and when you scan the ancient books and texts you find some strange references to his birth. an ethiopian text, the kebra nagast (nagas, is thousands of years old, and it describes the enormous size of the babies produced from the sexual union of human women and the "gods. it tells of how. the daughters of cain [nordics] with whom the angels [anunnaki] had conceived. were unable to bring forth their children and they died. it describes how some of the babies had to be delivered thr

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

. the brotherhood agenda is, in truth,the agenda of many millennia. it is the unfolding of a plan, piece by piece, for thecentralised control of the planet.the bloodline hierarchy at the top of the human pyramid of control and suppressionpasses the baton across the generations, mostly sons following fathers. the children ofthese family lines who are chosen to inherit the baton are brought up from birth tounderstand the agenda and the methods of manipulating the great work into reality.advancing the agenda becomes their indoctrinated mission from very early in theirlives. by the time their turn comes to join the brotherhood hierarchy and carry thebaton into the next generation, their upbringing has moulded them into highlyimbalanced people. they are intellectually very sharp, but with a com

earth, the tablets say. they were enki, the guy theysay created homo sapiens, and his half-brother enlil. these two would later becomegreat rivals for ultimate control of the planet. enki, the first born of anu, was9subordinate to enlil because of the anunnakis obsession with genetic purity. enlilsmother was the half sister to anu and this union passed on the male genes moreefficiently than enkis birth via another mother. later the tablets describe how theanunnaki created bloodlines to rule humanity on their behalf and these, i suggest, arethe families still in control of the world to this day. the sumerian tablets describe howkingship was granted to humanity by the anunnaki and it was originally known as anu-ship after an or anu, the ruler of the gods. the brotherhood families are obsesse

d this is anarea that will appear again and again in this story. i feel there was a major breedingprogramme in this region, probably underground, which produced a very large numberof hybrid reptile-human crossbreeds. one area of research that is highly relevant tothis region are the number of people with rh negative or rhesus negative blood. oftenrhesus negative babies turn blue immediately after birth. this is the origin of the termblue bloods for royal bloodlines and other terms like true blue. it is speculated thatthe blue bloodlines could be of martian decent and from wherever the martianbloodlines came from before that. far more white people are rh negative than blacksor asians.the genes of the albino-white royal draco appear to have been used to create theroyal reptile-human hybrid b

ells how..the daughters of cain withwhom the angels (extraterres-trials) had conceived. were unable to bring forth theirchildren, and they died. it describes how some of these giant babies were deliveredby caesarean section. having split open the bellies of their mothers they came forthby their navels.46 in the ancient hebrew text, the book of noah, and its derivative, thebook of enoch, a strange birth is described of a non-human child, who turns out to benoah of great flood fame. references to this also appear in the dead sea scrolls, therecords of the essene community in palestine 2,000 years ago which included muchmaterial from the book of enoch. the strange child the texts describe is the son oflamech. he is said to be unlike a human being and more like the children of theangels in hea

ear in cultures across the world.lamech questions his wife about the father of the child:41behold, i thought then within my heart that conception was (due) to the watchers and theholy ones .and to the nephilim .and my heart was troubled within me because of thischild.47in the shahnemeh or book of kings, the legendary history of iran completed in 1010ad by the arab poet, firdowsi, he describes the birth of a baby called zal, the son of aking called sam. again the king is horrified by the unearthly appearance of his child whohas a very large body as clean as silver, hair as white as an old mans and like snow,and a face compared with the sun. sam calls his son a demon child, a child of the daevas- the watchers. like the patriarchs of the old testament, the iranians appeared to have anaversion

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

n d.c. they placed the owl there and on the american one dollar bill. the southern point of the goathead pentagram represented the spirit of satan reaching into the mind of the goathead, the owl represents the same meaning. in other words, both the executive and the legislative branches of government are to be controlled by satan (ii corinthians 4. in commemoration of the 190th anniversary of the birth of george washington, 48 american flags representing the then 48 states of the union, encircling the monument, were raised on february 22, 1922. the current configuration of the more durable aluminum flagpoles date to 1959, following the inclusion of alaska and hawaii into the union as the 49th and 50th states. let us now quickly look at the washington monument, which lies directly west of t

DEITUS

us had finally ended. the aeon of lucifer, similarly, began in 1991. the period from 1991 to the year 2000 was transitional. both the aeon of set and the aeon of lucifer existed simultaneously during this time. the aeon of set ended in the year 2000. the bright, glorious, and unconquered child had been reborn. it had grown from an infant to a child and then into a teenager. crowley celebrated its birth. lavey sent the child out to play with its friends. aquino called the child in to study for its finals. the years of the church of satan were a carnival, followed by those of the temple of set and its focus on intellectual pursuits. at the end of the 20th century, the child approached manhood. the year 2000, and the declaration of deitus as the word of the aeon of lucifer, marked the beginni

agical will, struggle daily against their inner nature in an attempt to be something they are not or to achieve something that they never really wanted in the first place. this leads to misery on their part and sometimes on the part of others. crowley says, every man and every woman is a star. this means, essentially, that each person has a unique course set out before him. from the moment of his birth, he must follow the course determined by his magical will. a planet cannot stop in its orbit to question the validity of its path around the sun. it simply follows the path which has been set. do what thou will shall be the whole of the law. by questioning our actions or the effects that those actions have upon others, we cause more hurt than by simply acting upon our will and not worrying a

DEMONIC BIBLE

ne adeptship founded upon the reconciliation of opposites. we have discovered and learnt to know ourselves- and have discovered the unity, the wholeness, which lies beyond the shadow and the self. we have learnt that we are- or can be- both destroyer and creator, both lucifer and god, as we have learnt the natural necessity of both these forces of creation, and destruction, and how renewal and re-birth proceeds from them. we now need to and should go beyond this- for anything else is unhealthy and a waste of life. it is also the negation of the work of those great artists which has allowed us this understanding. thus, there is no longer any need for those who desire to be great artists to endure or desire personal suffering to aid their development and their understanding, as there is no l

a history of hebrew magicians and sorcerers. in a careful reading of the bible, the prophets of the old testament are shown to be practitioners of the black arts and jesus christ, in his stance against hypocrisy and self-righteousness, is revealed as a great satanic priest and black magician. to the inquiring mind it is clear why the magi of persia (the wise men, were the first to acknowledge the birth of christ, for through their magical art and the practice of astrology, they recognized him as a naturally born magician. the eighteen lost years of his life were surely spent in the east studying the knowledge of the magi. the practitioner of the black arts may be the truest christian and he who would follow the dark path set out in this book the truest apostle of christ. the aeon of lucife

bible is written. when dee translated his keys from the demonic bible he named them the enochian keys. they are not, as is commonly believed, named for the enoch who "walked with god" but rather for enoch, the son of cain. cain was the first man to perform the rituals of the demonic bible and he murdered his brother as a sacrifice to the ancient ones. his son, enoch, was given to the serpent from birth. this demonic language revealed to dee during his scrying experiments is written in an ancient script which has been passed down for centuries by practitioners of the black arts (many of them unaware of its origins. this script has been called by various names, but is most commonly known today as the "theban script" or the "witch's alphabet. the formulas in this book were revealed to me in p

l: the twenty-ninth name is malah trod the back of the worm and cut it in twain. lord of bravery and courage, and gives these qualities to the priest who desires it, or to others the priest may decide. the word is bachachadugga and the seal: the thirtieth name is gil the furnisher of seed. beloved of ishtar, his power is mysterious and quite ancient. makes the barley to grow and the women to give birth. makes potent the impotent. his word is aggabal and his seal is thus: the thirty-first name is gilma founder of cities, possessor of the knowledge of architecture by which the fabled temples of ur were built; the creator of all that is permanent and never moves. his word is akkabal and his seal is this: the thirty-second name is agilma bringer of rain. maketh the gentle rains to come, or cas

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

t is usually accompanied by an emotional release, and in some forms of magick by physical climax. the catharsis of greek tragedy was no more than a pale echo of the original magickal catharsis of the greek eulusian mysteries. magickal memory: the memory of past lives. magickal name: a name given to an initiate, or chosen by one who receives initiation, to signify the death of the old life and the birth into the magickal life. also called the motto (q.v. magnatism, animal: a universal fluid postulated by fredrich anton mesmer (1733-1815) that renders human bodies susceptible to the influences of celestial bodies and other human beings. it manifests itself in the body with opposite poles of force similar to those of the magnet. mahatantra: great tantra (q.v. an orgasmic experience that resul

a sphere or area or emanation on the tree of life (q.v. sephirohth: pronounced "seh-fear-oht" the plural of sephirah (q.v. serpent: in alchemy (q.v, the result of heating a substance in the athanor (q.v. in sex magick, it is the semen. shakta: in hinduism and eastern occultism, the male seed or spark of light that impregnates the womb of the universal goddess, shakti (q.v, and allows her to give birth to all things. it is viewed as a god in tantrik doctrine. shakta does not himself exist, but he enables existence. shakti: in hinduism and eastern occultism, the universal power of realization that creates and sustains the world from moment to moment. in tantrik doctrine, it is viewed as a fertile goddess who gives birth to all existing things, both material and immaterial (astral. shamanism

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

rom that of the east; is it therefore desirable to try and implant eastern ideals in a westerner? withdrawal from the earth-plane is not his line of progress. the normal, healthy westerner has no desire to escape from life, his urge is to conquer it and reduce it to order and harmony. it is only the pathological types who long to "cease upon the midnight with no pain" to be free from the wheel of birth and death; the normal western temperament demands "life, more life" 8. it is this concentration of life-force that the western occultist seeks in his operations. he does not try to escape from matter into spirit, leaving an unconquered country behind him to get on as best it may; he wants to bring the godhead down into manhood and make divine law prevail even in the kingdom of the shades. th

ure things which belong to another sphere; and we shall make a great mistake if we try to prove with herbert spencer that because a thing is unknown by any capacity of the mind we at present possess, that it must for ever be unknowable. time is not only increasing our knowledge, but evolution is increasing our capacity and initiation, which is the forcing-house of evolution, bringing faculties to birth out of due season, brings the consciousness of the adept within reach of vast apprehensions which are as yet below the horizon of the human mind. these ideas, though clearly apprehended by himself after another mode of consciousness, cannot be conveyed by him to anyone who does not share this mode of consciousness. he can only put them forth in symbolic form; but any mind that has in any way

g more than the fugitive existence in consciousness as a flash of realisation, but without them the ova of philosophical thought will be infertile. impregnated by them, however, though their suhstance is absorbed and lost in the very act of impregnation growth takes place within the formless germ of thought, and ultimately, after due gestation beyond the threshold of consciousness, the mind gives birth to an idea. 14. if we want to get the best out of our minds, we must learn to allow for this period of latency, this impregnation of our minds by something outside our plane of existence, and its gestation beyond the threshold of consciousness. the invocations of an initiation ceremony are designed to call down this impregnating influence upon the consciousness of the candidate. hence it is

lord of magic. tiphareth, as will be seen by reference to the diagram of the tree, belongs to a higher plane than any member of the third triangle; yesod, on the other hand, is drawing very near to the sphere of earth. 30. to yesod are assigned all the deities that have the moon in their symbolism: luna herself; hecate, with her dominion over evil magic; and diana, with her presidency over child-birth. the physical moon, yesod in assiah, as the qabalists would say, with its twenty-eight day cycle, correlates with the reproductive cycle of the human female. jf the symbolism of the luna crescent be traced through the various pantheons it will be found that the deities associated with it are predominantly female; it is interesting to note in confirmation of our assignation of the holy spirit

lose its mystical qabala page 84 usefulness, and so become a hindrance to evolving life, and therefore the bringerin of dissolution and decay, which lead on to death. the father is the giver of life; but the mother is the giver of death, because her womb is the gate of ingress to matter, and through her life is ensouled in form, and no form can be either infinite or eternal. death is implicit in birth. 7. it is between these two polarising aspects of manifestation-the supernal father and the supernal mother-that the web of life is woven; souls going back and forth between them like a weaver's shuttle. in our individual lives, in our physiological rhythms, and in the history of the rise and rall of nations, we observe the same rhythmic periodicity. 8. in these; the first paired sephiroth

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

two sciences of which at least a working knowledge is exceedingly necessary in the pursuit of practical occultism. in the course of an incarnation the mind is built up on the foundations of the traits of the higher self, or individuality, which is the immortal soul that develops in the course of an evolution. the mind, therefore, is part of the personality- the unit of incarnation- commencing at birth and dissolving at death, its essence being absorbed by the individuality, which evolves thereby [note for clarification from the editor/arranger of this html document: the personality is the ego or external identity and ordinary consciousness of a person, and the individuality is the higher-self, h.g.a, or spiritual component of a person] the mind is essentially the organ of adaptation to th

picked up with sugar-tongs or the points of a pair of scissors and laid on the square of silk in which it is to be wrapped. pack the wrapped article in a wooden box, being sure that any padding which is used is also virgin. the report of a single psychometrist should not be relied upon. specimens should be sent to two at least. it is also well when sending specimens, and especially when sending a birth-hour for a horoscope, not to allow the name to be known lest gossip should be spread about. astrologers are much too fond of handing round charts and discussing them. i have known some very unfortunate things come about in this way. a horoscope from someone who understands the nature of the work in hand is of great value, for the position of the planets in the heavenly houses not only serves

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

ysteries of daath are profound and were little touched upon in earlier writings on the qabalah. the sephirah has no number allocated to it and by knowledge is meant not so much what we understand by the word, but the word in its biblical usage of sexual union, only here the meaning is a kind of divine union where differing planes of being impact and there is a resultant change of state brought to birth- a transformation or transmutation of power (gareth knight, a practical guide to qabalistic symbolism. new york: weiser, 1980, pages 32-3) you will remember the words of the archangel gabriel, spoken to john dee through the mouth of his seer kelley, regarding the division of binah (understanding) from geburah (judgement. the abyss and its gateway daath lie between the level of binah and the

DONALDTYSON FAMILIAR

sition because it was completely insensitive to pain. a long needle might be thrust into it without the awareness of the witch, if her eyes were covered or averted during the operation. remember, in rural europe five centuries ago sanitation was poor. any peasant woman might be expected to have numerous unhealed sores, boils, or bites from fleas or other vermin. add to these blemishes her natural birth marks, moles and skin cancers, and you can see that it would not be difficult for a diligent nun to locate a so-called witch mark on an accused woman's body, if she searched long enough. the witch did not voluntarily keep a familiar, it was thought, but was compelled to do so by her dark lord, the devil. the familiar was the devil's way of insuring the continuing obedience of witches to his

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

legend of osiris. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod04.htm (1 of 6 [8/10/2001 11:23:04 am] tables with selene and won from her the seventieth part of each day of the year, which, added together, made five whole days. these he joined to the three hundred and sixty days of which the year then consisted.[2] upon the first of these five days was osiris brought forth;[3] and at the moment of his birth a voice was heard to proclaim that the lord of creation was born. in course of time he became king of egypt, and devoted himself to civilizing his subjects and to teaching them the craft of the husbandman; he established a code of laws and bade men worship the gods. having made egypt peaceful and flourishing, he set out to instruct the other nations of the world. during his absence his wife

blished in the mouths of (4) men, thou unformed matter of the world, thou god tum, thou who providest with food the ka's who are with the company of the gods, thou perfect khu among khu's, thou provider of the waters of nu, thou giver of the wind, thou producer of the wind of the evening from thy nostrils for the satisfaction of thy heart. thou makest (5) plants to grow at thy desire, thou givest birth to; to thee are obedient the stars in the heights, and thou openest the mighty gates. thou art the lord to whom hymns of praise are sung in the southern heaven, and unto thee are adorations paid in the northern heaven. the never setting stars (6) are before thy face, and they are thy thrones, even as also are those that never rest. an offering cometh to thee by the command of seb. the compan

e other standeth on the other, and unas is betwixt them. unas standeth up and is horus, he sitteth down and is set"[2] and in the pyramid of pepi i. we read "hail to thee, o ladder of god, hail to thee, o ladder of set. stand up, o ladder of god, stand up, o ladder of set, stand up, o ladder of horus, whereon osiris went forth into heaven. this pepi is thy son, this pepi is horus, thou hast given birth unto this pepi even as thou hast given birth unto the god who is the lord of the ladder. thou hast given him the ladder of god, and thou hast given him the ladder of set, whereon this pepi hath gone forth into heaven. every khu and every god stretcheth out his hand unto this pepi when he cometh forth into heaven by the ladder of god. that which he seeth and that which he heareth make him wis

s of akeru tremble, and those who are in bondage to them take to flight when they see (499) unas rise up as a soul, in the form of the god who liveth upon his fathers and who maketh food of his (500) mothers. unas is the lord of wisdom, and (501) his mother knoweth not his name. the gifts of unas are in heaven, and he hath become mighty in the horizon (502) like unto tmu, the father that gave him birth, and after tmu gave him birth (503) unas became stronger than his father. the ka's of unas are behind him, the sole of his foot is beneath his feet, his gods are over him, his ur i are [seated (504) upon his brow, the serpent guides of unas are in front of him, and the spirit of the flame looketh upon [his [1. pyramid of teta, 1. 327; ibid, t. v, p. 50. 2. see maspero, recueil, t. iv, p. 59

us written for the princess nesi-khonsu,[2] a member of the priesthood of amen, is an example of the exalted language in which his votaries addressed him "this is the sacred god, the lord of all the gods, amen-ra, the lord of the throne of the world, the prince of apt,[3] the sacred soul who came into being in the beginning, the great god who liveth by right and truth, the first ennead which gave birth unto the other two enneads,[4] the being in whom every god existeth, the one of one,[5] the creator of the things which came into being when the earth took form in the beginning, whose births are hidden, whose forms are manifold, and whose growth cannot be known. the sacred form, beloved, terrible and mighty in his two risings, the lord of space, the mighty one of the form of khepera, who ca

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

han a generation old should have had its share already of couples desiring to get married or individuals that have passed away. a wedding ritual has been written [2, p. 604, but for all practical purposes it does not exist. in spite of an expected demand, rituals concerning marriage and death are thus effectively still absent* of rituals traditionally classified as rites of passage events such as birth, marriage, and death only (voluntary) baptism rituals are available for initiation of it is a religious question whether this magic actually works, but if the chief purpose of the magic is to vent frustrations and get it out of one s system, the magic probably has some self-therapeutic value. the wedding ritual may have been published in past issues of the church of satan s newsletter, the c

n unspoken agreement on the understanding of satanism. later, but possibly as early as the foundation of the church of satan as more than just a home study group, profit became a stronger motivator than occult studies and insight, or the interest faded. in conclusion, it seems that 1975 may have marked a time when michael aquino discovered a scam, but if the scam was not intentional from the very birth of the church of satan, it certainly must have been brewing before 1975. 9. unsupported claims biographies of anton lavey make fantastic claims about his past, claiming that anton lavey had been employed as a lion tamer in the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 21 of 30 clyde batty s circus, played in the san francisco ballet orchestra, that he played the devil in roman pola

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

the occult and parapsychology in a manner that avoids sensationalism, name-calling, and unnecessary labeling. in that process, it is an unfortunate task to have to cite a number of cases of fraudulent activity; but in each case, the evidence for such references has also been included. format of entries the entries in this edition are organized in a letter-by-letter sort. for biographical entries, birth and death dates are given where known. many of the people covered in this volume were unfortunately not subject to the standard data-gathering sources of their time. individuals often came out of obscurity, briefly participated in a controversial event(s, and then retreated back into obscurity; therefore, such basic information is often elusive. every effort has been made to locate that basi

1362. his father, simon, was something of a seer and magician, and the boy took up his occult studies initially under parental guidance, then later under another teacher, moses, whom abraham describes as indeed a good man, but entirely ignorant of the true mystery, and of the veritable magic. abraham thereafter decided to continue his education by traveling. with his friend samuel, a bohemian by birth, he wandered through austria and hungary into greece, and next into constantinople (now istanbul, where he remained two years. abraham then traveled to arabia, in those days a renowned center of mystic learning, and afterward to palestine and egypt. in egypt he became acquainted with abra-melin, a famous egyptian philosopher, who entrusted certain documents to him and confided to him a numbe

he would say; there is no need for confession. go in peace, your sins are forgiven. adalbert s so-called miracles gained him great popularity, and he gave away many cuttings of his nails and locks of his hair as powerful amulets. he is even said to have set up an altar in his own name. the small amount of biographical information that exists tells of miraculous powers bestowed by an angel at his birth. adalbert was accused of showing to his disciples a letter that he declared was brought to him from jesus christ and delivered by st. michael. adalbert was also accused of composing a mystical prayer invoking uncanonical angels believed to be demons. in 744 c.e. a church synod denounced him. a year later, after appealing to pope zacharius, adalbert was deprived of priestly office. later he w

responsible. london: aetherius press, 1961. the story of aetherius society. hollywood, calif: aetherius society, n.d. aetherius speaks to earth see cosmic voice aetities (or aquilaeus) a precious stone of magical properties, composed of iron oxide with a little silex and alumina, and said to be found in the stomach or neck of the eagle. it is supposed to heal falling sickness and prevent untimely birth. it was worn bound on the arm to prevent abortion and on the thigh to aid parturition. afan see association for astrological networking affectability a term coined by parapsychologist charles stuart implying susceptibility to feedback in a situation where the subject in an esp test is told the score on the previous run and asked to estimate the score on the next run. in this context, affecta

which became the stronghold of the sect of assassins during the eleventh century c.e. sources: daraul, akron. a history of secret societies. new york: citadel press, 1962. alary, francois a visionary who had printed at rouen in 1701, prophetie. sur la naissance miraculeuse de louis le grand (the prophecy of count bombaste [chevalier de la rose-croix, nephew of paracelsus, published in 1609 on the birth of louis the great. alastor a cruel demon, who, according to johan weyer, filled the post of chief executioner to the monarch of hades. the conception of him somewhat resembles that of nemesis. zoroaster is said to have called him the executioner. others identify him with the destroying angel. evil genies were formerly called alastors. plutarch says that cicero, who bore a grudge against aug

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

facilities at 19 avenue rd, regents park, where blavatsky moved in 1890, and she invited him to move his studio into the same building. he designed the urn that held blavatsky s ashes following her death and cremation in 1891. machell s art took on a mystical/gnostic cast and realism gave way to symbolism. he soon produced some of his most famous paintings, including dweller on the threshold, the birth of the planet and lead kindly light. in 1900 he moved to the united states and joined the theosophical community at point loma, san diego, california, established by the independent american branch of the theosophical society by katherine tingley. over the next years he worked on the decor of the buildings, wrote articles for the community s periodical, the theosophical path, and did numerou

een able to acquire our present consciousness, why should it be impossible for us to acquire another in which our present consciousness is a mere speck, a negligible quantity: let us accus- macro-pk encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 954 tom ourselves to regard death as a form of life which we do not as yet understand; let us learn to look upon it with the same eye that looks upon birth; and soon our minds will be accompanied to the steps of the tomb with the same glad expectation that greets a birth. maeterlinck died may 6, 1949. sources: berger, arthur s, and joyce berger. the encyclopedia of parapsychology and psychical research. new york: paragon house, 1991. ebon, martin. they knew the unknown. new york: new american library, 1971. maeterlinck, maurice. the great secre

th staring eyes and monstrous noses. in the spanish cave at cogul, several figures of women wearing halflength skirts and shoulder shawls are represented dancing around a nude male. these females so closely resemble those of bushman paintings that they might, if not for their location, be credited to this interesting people. religious dances among the bushman tribes were associated with marriage, birth, and burial ceremonies; they were also performed to exorcise demons in cases of sickness. dances are to us what prayers are to you, an elderly bushman once informed a european. whether the cave drawings and wood, bone, and ivory carvings of the magdalenian or late paleolithic period at the close of the last ice age are related to magic is a question on which there is no general agreement. it

xpressions are usually found in spells both ancient and modern, and the tone in which the incantation is spoken is no less important than its exactness. rhythm is often employed to aid memory (see also mantra) the magician in early society the magic practitioner, a term that includes the shaman, medicine man, piage, and witch doctor, held his or her position by hereditary right; by an accident of birth, like being the seventh son of a seventh son; through revelation from the gods; or through his mastery of ritual. the shaman operated like a medium, for instead of summoning the powers of the air at his bidding, as did the magicians of medieval days, he found it necessary to throw himself into a trance and seek them in their own sphere (the magician is also often regarded as possessed by an

g henning and david copperfield, have captured the attention of the public. since the nineteenth century, when spiritualism took root and gained popularity among the general public, magicians have been skeptical of spiritualist and psychic claims. due to their expertise in the area of illusion, they have been at the forefront of exposing fraud within the spiritualist community. the impetus to the birth of the spiritualism movement in america was linked to two sisters, margaret and kate fox, who claimed to be receiving messages from beyond in their isolated farmhouse in 1848. it was the fox sisters, too, who encouraged the beginning of what would become a long history of debate between spiritualists and magic advocates. the first important challenge to spiritualism by a magician occurred ri

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

higher levels. to these four basic components of esoterism can be added two relative components: 5) there are accordances between the different religions and teachings, and it is possible to find common denominators to unite them. 6) transference. the knowledge can or must be transferred from teacher to student according to a given pattern, often through initiations. the conditions of this second birth is that a) the teachings are respected and not questioned, since one wishes to be a part of this tradition, and b) that the initiation is supervised by a teacher or master. faivre s definition of esoterism corresponds to the draconian philosophy of dragon rouge. correspondences are the basis of ritual magic and for the practice of the left hand path. the first of the five elementary draconia

on process of dragon rouge. the transformation from our human nature to a godlike nature is the goal of the left hand path. unlike many satanists or theories in new age, dragon rouge does not believe that man is already godlike and simply has to recognize this. we must use the dark forces to and the qliphotic principles to break down and build up ourselves again, until we have the ability to give birth to ourselves as gods. we are transmuted from being creations of the past to becoming creators of the future. the two latter criterias of faivre corresponds to a certain degree to the philosophy of dragon rouge. there are principles in different dark traditions that corresponds to each other and which makes eclectic studies fruitful. oden, shiva, hermes and lucifer can be compared and one can

EVERBURNING LAMPS

ces, a study of enormous value to mankind, but yet not the stepping stones on the direct road to deity. history then narrates the lives of many men, who, from the exhibition of uncommon powers and transcendent abilities and wisdom, are pointed out as the possessors of what we may fairly call occult inspiration "poeta nascitur non fit" but i should add "magus nascitur non solum fit" no accident of birth alone can make a magician, but intensity of duly directed effort may do so in a certain number of persons with specially favourable mental powers. we may be all born with an equal right to existence; but it is absurd to say we are all to be chiefs or magi, for, as we are told in the master's degree "some must rule, and some obey" in 1484 died christian rosenkreuz, our great prototype; he was

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

h conclusive proof. during one expedition, they captured a giant cave moth, preserved it in a bag, and brought it up with them. when they opened the bag, however, the sunlight disintegrated the insect into a fine dust. not long afterward, wight decided to stay with the underearth people. according to one source, all evidence of [his] ever existing began to mysteriously disappear from the surface. birth certificates, school records, computer records, bank records, etc, all seemed to vanish, apparently the work of someone in a very influential position (untitled, n.d. other members of the group made another trip into the cave, where they saw their friend for the last time. wight returned once to the surface to meet david l. in 1980, marcoux saw the manuscript and read wight s words addressed

a safe haven on mars. mayita s principal contact was the great mother, who lived on the sun not, she informed the psychic, the unendurably hot star we believe it to be. the great mother, described as having a beautiful face, long golden hair, and deep blue eyes, related to her the story of humankind s secret past. one hundred fifty thousand years ago, the great mother, then living on uranus, gave birth, via parthenogenesis (self-fertilization, to the first members of a race of superwomen. for the next fifty thousand years they lived in a utopian society. that ended when a mutant named lucifer came into the world. lucifer was a defective. sterile female a man, in other words. filled with resentment, he eventually convinced himself of his superiority. using electromagnetic waves (sexual inte

y thousand years they lived in a utopian society. that ended when a mutant named lucifer came into the world. lucifer was a defective. sterile female a man, in other words. filled with resentment, he eventually convinced himself of his superiority. using electromagnetic waves (sexual intercourse did not yet exist, he persuaded some of his sisters to let him impregnate them so that they would give birth to males as well as females. outraged that more mutants were being brought into the world, the great mother exiled lucifer, his wives, and their children to saturn. on that planet, lucifer changed his name to satan and used his male aggressiveness and propensity for anger and violence to institute harsh rule. his children thrived, however. after another fifty thousand years lucifer/satan tur

ace s degeneration went on at an alarming pace. war, cruelty, and suffering have continued unabated over many centuries. earth s male and female inhabitants commit the great abomination of meat-eating, and they also engage in the loathsome practice of sexual intercourse. men dominate women, even though the latter are superior to the former, because of sexual desire and painful, nonparthenogenetic birth. even when they think they are worshipping god, they are worshipping satan. only those human beings who abstain from sex, meat, caffeine, alcohol, and tobacco can hope to restore moral and intellectual order to their existence. flying saucers will rescue them at the last moment. on their arrival on mars, men and women will be separated and will live chaste, segregated lives. in this new para

god! n.d. http//www.ascension-research.org/ lanello.html. laskon james hill, who lived on a farm near seymour, missouri, experienced numerous flying- saucer sightings and contacts with their occupants, beginning in 1940. the contacts occurred through his radio or via mental telepathy. eventually, a saucer landed, and as hill watched, the crew let out a large dog, which went under a tree and gave birth to pups. hill kept one of the venusian pups, named queenie. hill s principal contact over time was with brother laskon, a member of the solar tribunal on saturn. ac c o rding to laskon, jesus is a fre q u e n t space traveler who visits the many inhabited planets. when he is in our system, he stays on mars and saturn, but most of his time is spent on venus because of its loveliness. laskon k

FAUST

ling? where art thou, faust, whose voice rang out to me, who toward me pressed with all thy energy? is it thou who, by my breath surrounded, in all the deeps of being art confounded? a frightened, fleeing, writhing worm? faust am i, o form of flame, to yield to thee in fear? tis i, i m faust, i am thy peer! spirit in the tides of life, in action s storm, up and down i wave, to and fro weave free, birth and the grave, an infinite sea, a varied weaving, a radiant living, thus at time s humming loom it s my hand that prepares the robe ever-living the deity wears. faust thou who dost round the wide world wend, thou busy spirit, how near i feel to thee! spirit thou art like the spirit thou canst comprehend, not me! vanishes. faust [collapsing] not thee! whom then? i, image of the godhead! and n

f youth s glad sports this song foretold me, the festival of spring in happy freedom passed; now memories, with childlike feeling, hold me back from that solemn step, the last. sound on and on, thou sweet, celestial strain! the tear wells forth, the earth has me again! chorus of disciples. though he, victorious, from the grave s prison, living and glorious, nobly has risen, though he, in bliss of birth, creative joy is near, ah! on the breast of earth we are to suffer here. he left his very own pining for him we miss; ah! we bemoan, master, thy bliss! chorus of angels. christ is arisen out of corruption s womb! burst bonds that prison, joy over the tomb! actively pleading him, showing love, heeding him, brotherly feeding him, preaching, far speeding him, rapture succeeding him, to you the

nothing were begun. thus everything that you call sin, destruction- in a word, as evil representthat is my own, real element. faust you call yourself a part, yet whole you re standing there. mephistopheles a modest truth do i declare. a man, the microcosmic fool, down in his soul is wont to think himself a whole, but i m part of the part which at the first was all, part of the darkness that gave birth to light, the haughty light that now with mother night disputes her ancient rank and space withal, and yet twill not succeed, since, strive as strive it may, fettered to bodies will light stay. it streams from bodies, it makes bodies fair, a body hinders it upon its way, and so, i hope, it has not long to stay and will with bodies their destruction share. faust now i perceive your worthy occ

i venture to go near, then dim as through a mist doth she appear! the fairest image of a woman! can it be, is it possible? can woman be so fair? must i in that recumbent body there behold of all the heavens the epitome? can one so fair be found on earth? mephistopheles well, if a god for six whole days, my friend, toils hard and says ah, bravo! at the end, then something rather neat must come to birth. for this time gaze till you are satiate. i know how i can find you such a treasure and he who as a bridegroom has the happy fate to lead her home, is blessed beyond all measure! faust continues to look in the mirror. mephistopheles, stretching himself on the settle and playing with the brush, continues to speak. i sit here like a king upon his throne; i hold the sceptre here, i lack the cro

margaret. dame martha schwerdtlein i would like to find! martha i m she! what has the gentleman upon his mind? mephistopheles [aside to her. i know you now, that is enough for me. you have a most distinguished guest, i see. excuse the liberty i took! if it is not too soon, i ll come again this afternoon. martha [aloud. imagine, child, of all things on this earth! the gentleman thinks you of noble birth. margaret i am a poor, young thing, as you can see. the gentleman is far too kind to me. the ornaments and jewels aren t my own. mephistopheles ah, it is not the ornaments alone; you ve such a manner, so refined a way! how glad i am that i may stay! martha what is your errand? i would like to hearmephistopheles i wish my tidings brought more cheer! i hope you ll not make me repent this meeti

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

h they refer to themselves, such as possessors of the kernel and community of the bench. the tradition itself is also given a variety of prominent epitaphs, such as haqiqah( way of truth, reflecting the goal of union with the singularity of the divine essence. as it is written: the highest truth is that i alone am. 23 everywhere you look, there is the face of allah. 24 several centuries after the birth of islam, a number of informal private sufi teaching circles in iraq and persia grew in numbers and organized into orders (tariqa. soon thereafter, dozens of other orders, most of which evolved as sub-branches of the initial ones, arose throughout the middle east, central asia, india, east africa, and spain. sufi influence continued to expand with the spread of islam throughout the world. th

lyptic and pseudo-epigraphic texts. but it is suspected that they had limited knowledge of the peshitta, and that the bulk of the material related to the prophet isa (master yeshuvah) and miryam (mary) in the qur an was derived from jewish sources. the hanifites were an arabian faith community largely concentrated in mecca, medina, and a few other cities, who had rejected idolatry previous to the birth of the prophet. they professed to be in search of the original religion of abraham. in the qur an, master mohammed repeatedly applies the term hanif to the disciples of the religion of abraham. before and during master mohammed s life, persian kings ruled many parts of the peninsula. the persian inhabitants were generally well educated, and their tales and songs became widespread among the a

e gate of the gimel g into the world of yetzirah, the experience of the watcher on the threshold can be unnerving. the watcher is a mirror that reflects the imprint of residual impressions and mazal accumulated over many lives. mazal (sanskrit karma) is a process of cause and effect, described by the adage, as ye sow, so shall ye reap. this implies that the circumstances into which you have taken birth and the ensuing stream of life experience is effected by what you have done previously. it is quite typical for people to run from this experience. over time, the process of mantric repetition clears this encrustation, whereby you can see the reflection of your higher self as your chosen ideal. the mirror may become clear. when you come to the experience of the watcher, keep chanting the nam

the dream state in yetzirah. this dream state samadhi is called shushupta samadhi in sanskrit. individuals who have such experiences open in the waking state are rare in these latter days. hence, it is% e2 2 e" 2' 8: h 2" also quite rare to find individuals who sustain bhava samadhis in their waking states. having become firmly established in small face, the aspirant is freed from taking further birth in a human body, and no longer generates new mazal that must be mitigated. he/she has become a tree of perfection after the alef. they will pass through the rest of their life absorbed in their love and devotion for their small face chosen ideal, and engage in service to their lord as embodied in all beings. when the nefesh falls away at the end of their life, they will make the transition i

16 christianity assimilated december 25 as the birthday of master yeshuvah. before that, the indigenous peoples of western europe, whom the christians called pagans, had celebrated it as yule, and a number of other traditions as the birthday of solar saviors. the mithraists, for instance, regarded it as the birthday of mithra. the romans celebrated the date as dies natalis solis invictus, day of birth of the undefeated sun. the christian observance of the pentecost replaced the tradition of whitsunday, the holy day of the goddess frigg, the norse queen of heaven and consort of odin. easter absorbed the pesach of the jews, and was named after eostre or ostara, the pagan goddess of spring. 17 dimont, max. jews, god, and history, simon and schuster, new york p. 205, 1962. 18 peshitta, matthe

FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

s the last in the qur an. yosher (hebrew: upright: vertical, highly anthropomorphic version of the name hvd from the masks of misrule by nigel jackson lay of the arthame this is the metal: it dropp d from the sky, a ferrous tear of the fire-drake s eye, that burned through cloud and seared the soil and set the furious seas a boil, that lay in ancient pores of earth, til blacksmith s brought it to birth, thrice-purified in tubalo s fire, it suffered the ordeal of the pyre; cast into waters, hissed it s song, the starry viper s iron tongue was tempered on the anvil-stone, til radiant as changeless bone, with whispered charge and wordless spell, the gramarye of azazel. the edge was ground and thus was made, the narrow road of sharpened blade. this is the metal: twas shaped by cain who wrought

FOCUS OF LIFE

things: and true, as is time, that speaketh all things. of what use are hints or stage whispers? true wisdom cannot be expressed by articulate sounds. the language of fools-is words. in the labyrinth of the alphabet the truth is hidden. it is one thing repeated many times. confined within the limits or rationalism; no guess has yet answered. o zos, thou art fallen into the involuntary accident of birth and rebirth into the incarnating ideas of women. a partial sexuality entangled in the morass of sensual law. on earth the circle was fabricated. the origin of all things is the complex self. how shall it be made the end of things? dubious of all things by this increase, and ignorance of individuality. i or self, in conflict, separate. this forgetfulness of symboli becomes the unexplored 'rea

later necessity of undesiring. complex desire is the further creation of different desire, not the realization of [particular] desire. o zos, thou shall die of extreme youth! death is a disease of fear. all is a backward walking-realized incapacity of volition: to walk towards thyself. with thine infinite self multiplication of associations thou knowest all things. among sentient creatures human birth is highly desirable, man desires emancipation-liberation to his primeval self. remember! didst thou leave the high estate for worse things? man becomes what he relapses into "o zos, though art fallen into..the incarnating ideas of women" cast into demoniacal moulds, human nature is the worst possible nature. the degenerate need women, dispense with that part of thyself. give unto her all thy

menu? become less carnivorous. if the food is wholesome, the body shall not suffer. the difference between man and beast is one of acquisition, not digestion. there is no lasting peace-ye eternally fall in love with the new thing of belief. to the mental gymnast: your somersault returns from the place where it began. slave! all you know for certain-you suffer. embrace reality by imagination. from birth is a degeneration of function-safe is he who never leaves his mother's womb. what is perfect does not reflect its caricature. what is true has no argument-in that it is volition. the workers of malignity own the kingdom of earth. what asses these teachers, prophets and moralists now appear! and through them what greater she-asses we have become! you would have prophecy? first tell me your sl

sities is desirous:-deliberation is but a sorry disatisfaction-a first cause of illusions, harnessing man to a mass of half-realized desires. remember! o ikkah, these present ideas of consciousness obtaining in senses and bodies, are transitory-are destined for usage and other predeterminations-and unnecessary to wakefulness. will is transition; the painful process of transmigration-the labour of birth of death. volition to supersede a thing is inability to realize the living self. for whatever is attained is but the re-awaking of an earlier experience of body. man should most desire a simultaneous consciousness of his separate entities. all consciousness of 'i' is a decline and vegetates good and evil afreshthe compulsion of limit and morality. from spontaneous nonexistence, germinate all

actions of ego in the many entities of existence i show. ye who praise truth thereby causing its necessity are compelled to live differently. out of this afterthought of belief-thrives this somnambulating generation of unpleasured fools, liars and homicides-ever bewildered by good and evil. all has become inborn sex, so complex 'am i' that a successful awakening is impossible without catastrophe. birth is now painful, life a dire necessity and death an uncertainty-except of fearsome things. what further, o ikkah, should a cesspool of truths contain? nor truth, nor women, nor anything else once made objective shall satisfy. they who are committed to doctrines shall continue to move in this cycle of transmigrating belief: degenerating beyond limits they dare not face, and so allow conception

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

of the planets to the divine realms above them, or give ecstatic descriptions of a process of regeneration by which the soul casts off the chains which bind it to the material world and becomes filled with divine powers and virtues. in the first volume of his work, la revelation d'hermes tristne'giste, 4 festugiere has analysed the state of mind of the epoch, roughly the second century after the birth of christ, in which the asclepius and the hermetic treatises which have reached us in the corpus hermeticum collection were written. externally that world 1 according to nock and fesrugiere; see c.h, loc. cit; festugiere, i, pp. 85 ff. 2 the attribution, which is incorrect, dates from the ninth century; see c.h, ii, p. 259: on the coptic version, see below, p. 431, note 2. 3 it is not known

type of culture, based on the seven liberal arts. the mental and spiritual condition of this world was curious. the mighty intellectual effort of greek philosophy was exhausted, had come to a standstill, to a dead end, perhaps because greek thinking never took the momentous step of experimental verification of its hypotheses a step which was not to be taken until fifteen centuries later with the birth of modern scientific thinking in the seventeenth century. the world of the second century was weary of greek dialectics which seemed to lead to no certain results. platonists, stoics, epicureans could only repeat the theories of their various schools without making any further advances, and the tenets of the schools were boiled down in textbook form, in manuals which formed the basis of phil

in certain ways to our own theology (that is, to christianity) than those of pythagoras."2 mercurius wrote many books pertaining to the knowledge of divine things, continues ficino in his preface to the pimander, in which he reveals arcane mysteries. nor is it only as a philosopher that he speaks but sometimes as a prophet he sings of the future. he foresaw the ruin of the early religion and the birth of a new faith, and the coming of christ. augustine doubts whether he did 1 in the theohgia platonica, ficino gives the genealogy as (1) zoroaster (2) mercurius trismegistus (3) orpheus (4) aglaophemus (5) pythagoras (6) plato (ficino, p. 386. in the preface to the plotinus commentaries, ficino says that divine theology began simultaneously with zoroaster among the persians and with mercuriu

l of god" tat asks what truth is, and he is told that it is "that which is not polluted, which has no limit, no colour, no form, is motionless, naked, shining, which can only be apprehended by itself, the unalterable good, the incorporeal" it cannot be perceived by the senses and can only be known by the effects of its power and energy, which demands that a person must be capable of understanding birth in god "am i not capable of this, o father" cries tat, and the answer is that he must draw it to himself and it will come; wish it and it will be produced; arrest the activity of the bodily senses and the divinity will be born in him; purify himself from the "irrational punishments of matter. terrible and numerous are these "punishments, and the chief of them are twelve in number, namely ign

ot to be destroyed but to be renewed. what in fact is the energy of life? is it not movement? what is there in the world which is immobile? nothing. but the earth at least, does it not seem to be immobile? no. on the contrary, alone of all beings it is both subject to a multitude of movements and stable. it would be absurd to suppose that this nurse of all beings should be immobile, she who gives birth to all things, for without movement it is impossible to give birth. all that is in the world, without exception, is in movement, and that which is in movement is also in life. contemplate then the beautiful arrangement of the world and see that it is alive, and that all matter is full of life. is god then in matter, o father? where could matter be placed if it existed apart from god? would i

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

set as an ax. sept is seven the sixth and central cosmic power zone: beauty--tiphareth--sun/son. the number 6(sex):vau- sexual union zain: the number 7--twins set/ horus (gemini, 6'th and 7'th months gemini- cancer. sexual polarity. lovers of the tarot. the letter zain spelled in full equal's 67 (reverse 76) which symbolizes the womb of the mother (binah=67. in reversal, the dark) mother, inverse birth (destruction--the phoenix again. there is also some relation to sekmet. on the gateway sigil (i do not know why i name it like this [2: unity in chaos, very similar to the mage as a uniter of worlds. the third ritual is to follow this upcoming tuesday, on my birthday, the moon is now waning. today is 11/8/98 [2] is connected with eris somehow (i think) as it seems to fluctuate between the "h

olution of all things. there was a hierarchy, not in the stupid human sense, but stages up the ladder towards this oblivion. one could not escape it("in" this universe) because it is everywhere, but one can be closer to the center. the words fail here because it is like "where does a moebius strip start/ stop" it was like an involuted manifold, but the "hole" was part of it also. the gateways and birth canal. this thing was. the layers came as beings which i was a part: i am/ will be/ am not as/ a. it seems a. is like the older brother to as. and grendel is me/ we. i was given this meaning and conversation by the three sigils which i received from the right of godhood (rog [1] this sigil whose number was 76 was heaven [3] this sigil was the vehicle on earth [2] this sigil was a mystery unt

ones wholeness. this being, which is many beings comprised together "in the future" kia/ magick/ life/ god/ power/ love beyond love& light. it seemed that no thing in it's "right" mind would want to dwell in the void, as it cracked and dissolved any petty ego associated with it. this message is for all of humanity, not just me. this god point is approaching, whatever the fuck that means. maybe a birth to a new universe manifold "floating, in the void. many universes each with their own being--pandaemonaeon. we are gods and many people are one of many one and so forth till ecstasy. there is so much more to existence than we might think. i encourage all to try this rite (rog, an attuning with hga, as one of the highest goals of the greatwork. this is the greatwork, to be a universe, to be a

is in truth, so thus we accept no truth (but infinite variation. now this is all fine and dandy but what have we just presented here( the bus driver just now intones last stop in the ride free zone. how appropriate) horizon is a paradigm of unity in extension. an artistic creation, a re-creation. we now have the glittering stars, let us coalesce to become as a blazing sun. the horizon is also the birth and death of the moon. this is the cup of our lady (yet to be seen. the scarlet brotherhood is the army of babalon. she does not accept membership on a cosmic scale, but is a coordinator and filter. it is through her that we advance (up to a point. we may choose whatever initiation scheme we desire, but thee angel guides us (so it is you shall have attained knowledge& conversation of the hol

. for the master has now been recreated unto creation. what lies beyond here must surely be folly. it now becomes our task to elaborate on our ways for the instruction of reflected self. she is of us and here now as always, for we are the body. the zos and the kia, our outer-inner structure of being ever so distilled from silence. bearing a glimpse of the future way is like looking back upon ones birth. at the lowest strata we encounter the bestialities of zos. always attempting in blind knowledge, rising away from nothing. the attempts become fool hardy until the absolute absurdity called self is reached. invocation of external illuminations can serve to clear up the intervening miasma as well. now what is this scarlet path (a view from above? for nothing is absolute, the path of the scar

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

et the house of his maternal grandfather, whipple v. phillips. his parents, winfield scott lovecraft and sarah susan phillips, were of english descent, and throughout his life lovecraft remained a devoted anglophile. winfield lovecraft, a commercial traveller, spent much of his time away from the family home, and as a result had little influence on the young lovecraft. three years after his son s birth, he was admitted to a psychiatric hospital, where he died in 1898 of general paralysis of the insane, the final stage of syphilis. as a result, lovecraft spent the remainder of his formative years under the guidance of his mother and two maiden aunts, who shielded him completely from the rigours and demands of everyday life, whilst at the same time tormenting him because of his supposed ugli

llips gamwell. with the exception of expeditions of antiquarian exploration to various parts of the country (including visits to boston, quebec, new orleans and philadelphia, and short trips to examine historical sites within new england (such as the prehistoric megaliths at shutesbury, massachusetts, he was to remain in providence for the rest of his life. following his return to the city of his birth, lovecraft concentrated exclusively on writing, working through the night and sleeping during the day, his shutters closed. embarking upon long nocturnal ramblings, he would visit the scenes of his childhood where he had composed his first stories, and which held a deep, nostalgic fascination for the adult writer. in the winter, he seldom left the confines of the house due to a pathological

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

asing the sentence of desire less specifically but more comprehensively. this method should be understood as an augmentation to the aforementioned procedure and not as an a1ternative here again are some examples for 90/ practical sigil magic ism .th1s my wish to experience the stages b our ile are m n. the incarnation of a bird sentences of desire .this my wish to experience my ata- v s. efore my birth .this my wish to experience the s ce of my life .this my wish to experience my rep- t incarnations in ritual. the key words greptile incarnations h show that we oving close to another technique of regression.reincarnation therapy. but the intention of the sigil magician is different insofar as s/he employs atavisms to charge sigils further or to start magical operations. for example, a talis

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

tion called for in the questionnaire attached to and made a part of the application; and it is further required the application, questions and answers be filed by the lodge for permanent preservation. questionnaire this blank should be filled out by the candidate in his own handwriting and is a part of his application. l 1. name in full (middle initial not sufficient) l 2. place and exact date of birth? l 3. single, married or widower? l 4. if married, how many in family? l 5. do you believe in god, the author, creator and ruler of the universe? l 6. what church do you attend? l 7. of what secret societies or organizations are you now a member? l 8. name of your father and address if living l 9. is he or was he a mason? l 10. places in which you have lived during past ten years, with appro

same divine artist, which roll through the vast expanse, and are all conducted by the same unerring law of nature. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (25 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] a survey of nature, and the observation of her beautiful proportions, first determined man to imitate the divine plan, and study symmetry and order. this gave rise to societies, and birth to every useful art. the architect began to design, and the plans which he laid down, being improved by time and experience, have produced works which are ale admiration of every age. the lapse of time, the ruthless hand of ignorance, and the devastations of war, have laid waste and destroyed many valuable monuments of antiquity, on which the utmost exertions of human genius have been employ

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

then, and then only, the widow's son of nine, or nain, ready to be raised by the strong grip of the paw of the lion of judah, to the kingdom of the heavens, there to receive the "well done, thou good and faithful servant, enter into the joy of your lord" for "him that overcometh will i make a pillar in the house of god, thence he shall no more go out" he is then immortal, loosed from the wheel of birth and death. summary in conclusion, it may be well to sum up the points which have been made in these articles on freemasonry and catholicism, it being understood that the term "catholicism" as here used does not refer to the roman catholic church alone "catholic" being taken in the sense of universal, so that the term includes all movements inaugurated by the sons of seth, the priestcraft. th

ot refer to the roman catholic church alone "catholic" being taken in the sense of universal, so that the term includes all movements inaugurated by the sons of seth, the priestcraft. the origin of the temporal and spiritual streams of evolution is as follows: jehovah created eve, a human being. the lucifer spirit samael united with eve and begat a semi-divine son, cain. as he left eve before the birth of the child, cain was the son of a widow, and a serpent of wisdom. then jehovah created adam, a human being like eve. adam and eve united and begat a child, human like themselves, whose name was abel. jehovah, being the lunar god, is associated with the water, hence there was enmity between cain, the son of fire, and abel, the son of water. so cain slew abel and abel was replaced by seth. i

was frustrated as we have seen, and the attempt at unification proved abortive. moses, the divinely appointed leader of the old dispensation, afterward reborn as elijah, guided humanity through its ages of infancy, and was finally embodied as john the baptist, the herald of the new dispensation, the christian era. at the same point in time the other actors in the world drama were also brought to birth that they might serve their brothers. at the casting of the molten sea hiram abiff had been given the baptism of fire by cain, which freed him from the lucifer spirits; he was also given a new hammer and a new word. when the new era dawned, he was born as lazarus, the widow's son of nain, and raised by the strong grip of the lion's paw to the rank of immortals as christian rosenkreuz. solomo

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

utionary environment for each class of spirits, the angels under jehovah were set to work with the inhabitants of all planets having moons; while the lucifer spirits have their abode upon the planet mars. the angel gabriel is representative on earth, of the lunar hierarchy, presided over by jehovah; the angel samael is ambassador of the martial forces of lucifer. gabriel (who announced the coming birth of jesus to mary) and his lunar angels are therefore the givers of physical life, while samael and the hosts of mars are the angels of death. thus originated the feud in the dim dawn of this cosmic day, and that which we see as free masonry today is an attempt by the hierarchs of fire, the lucifer spirits, to bring us the imprisoned spirit 'light' that by it we may see and know. catholicism

int where the human seed-atom comes from the invisible world and is taken in hand by the lunar god of generation, jehovah, through his ambassador, the angel gabriel, is esoterically the first point of cancer. this is the cardinal sign of the watery triplicity, and is ruled by the moon. there conception takes place; but were the form built of water and its concretions alone, it could never come to birth, so four months later when the fetus has reached the stage of development corresponding to the second sign of the watery triplicity, scorpio, the eighth sign, which corresponds to the house of death, samael, the dauntless ambassador of the lucifer spirits, invades the watery domain of the lunar hierarchy and introduces the fiery spark of the spirit into the inert form, to leaven, quicken and

is to use in its coming earth life. this life on earth last until the course of events foreshadowed in the wheel of life, the horoscope, has been run; and when the spirit again reaches the realm of samael, the angel of death, the mystic eighth house, the silver cord is loosed, and the spirit returns to god who gave it, until the dawn of another life-day in the school of earth beckons it to a new birth that it may acquire more skill in the arts and crafts of temple-building. about five months after the quickening, when the last of the watery signs, pisces, has been passed, the representative of the lucifer spirits, samael, focuses the forces of the fiery sign, aries, where mars is positively polarized, so that under the impulse of their dynamic energy the waters of the womb are voided, and

ovah would wish to guide him in the future till he reaches the kingdom of heaven -the land of peace--and again docilely follows the lead of the divine ruler. the masonic legend has points of variance from as well as agreement with the bible story. it states that jehovah created eve, that the lucifer spirit samael united with her but that he was ousted by jehovah and forced to leave her before the birth of her son cain, who was thus the son of a widow. then jehovah created adam, to be the husband of eve, and from their union abel was born. thus from the beginning there have been two kinds of people in the world. one begotten by the lucifer spirit samael and partaking of a semi-divine nature imbued with the dynamic martial energy inherited from this divine ancestry, is aggressive, progressiv

physically, these being darkly referred to in the bible as "kings of edom" later, during the lemurian epoch, when the body of man had crystallized and condensed somewhat more, mankind was divided into sexes physically. but as the consciousness of man was still focused in the spiritual world they were unconscious of the physical act of generation, as we are now of digestion; neither did they know birth or death and were in fact totally unaware of the possession of a physical vehicle until in time they sensed it during the generative process; it was then said that "adam knew eve" at that time lucifer spirits, fallen angels and inhabitants of the warlike planet mars, taught them how to eat of the tree of knowledge, which is the symbolical name for the generative act. thus by degrees their ey

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

ed by charles g. berger, our phallic heritage, new york, greenwich book publishers, inc, p. 204] in fact, listen to how the satanic book, a dictionary of symbols, explains the importance of the snake "snakes are guardians of the springs of life and of immortality, and also of those superior riches of the spirit that are symbolized by hidden treasure. the serpent is the life-force which determines birth and rebirth and hence it is connected with the wheel of life" cirlot, a dictionary of symbols, p. 286-288] albert pike gives us the explanation for these two masonic columns, both of which depict a serpent "serpents encircling rings and globes, and issuing from globes, are common in the persian, egyptian, chinese, and indian monuments. vishnu is represented reposing on a coiled serpent, whos

FULL MOON RITUALS

her through the long days and nights of walking, the warm ebony wood almost soft against her palms. she closes her eyes and remembers rock and dirt, frost and ice glittering in the white moonlight, a chiaroscuro scene more like a landscape on the physical moon than on earth. smells of cold dust and frozen water. sounds only of the tiny breakages in earth s bones of rock, snaps and cracks that are birth cries of minute particles of soil- the ultimate nourishment of us all. we all eat dirt, sharon reflects as she trudges onward. dirt formed finally into animal and vegetable that we find palatable. but still dirt. dry dust rises in small clouds at each footfall. and eventually each of us in our fleshly form returns to dirt, becomes dirt once again. our matter becomes matter and our energy? ma

you to this circle bless and wash us with your presence" as she speaks, a fierce wind laced with sleet and icy rain blasts into the circle, causing robes to flap and twist and bodies to shiver with the sudden damp chill. with the water comes the cold smell of winter rain, then the sound of a soft voice-not sharon s-speaking "remember that i, too, am the mother and that i too am necessary for all birth and rebirth" the wet wind shrieks and sighs and circles the ritual room, then passes on, leaving the participants dry and once more comfortable, if somewhat shaken. sharon speaks again "guard us, o ancient one keep us this night and join with us as we celebrate both life and death. for without one there is no possibility of the other" sharon then returns to the altar, setting the bowl in its

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

nd then to abraham, the friend of god, who emigrated with it to egypt, where the patriarch allowed a portion of this mysterious doctrine to ooze out. it was in this way that the egyptians obtained some knowledge of it, and the other eastern nations could introduce it into their philosophical systems. moses, who was learned in all the wisdom of egypt, was first initiated into it in the land of his birth, but became most proficient in it during his wanderings in the wilderness, when he not only devoted to it the leisure hours of the whole forty years, but received lessons in it from one of the angels. by the aid of this mysterious science the lawgiver was enabled to solve the difficulties which arose during his management of the israelites, in spite of the pilgrimages, wars, and the frequent

tsraim [egypt. h and so the holy, blessed be he! rules mitsraim. 23 this world is seemingly the abode of tetragrammaton (4) assiah or the assiatic world, the world of action, also called the world of qliphoth, that is the world of shells or demons. in its ten sephiroth lives the actual material substance of the universe. it is the abode of sammael, the prince of darkness. it is subject to change, birth, death, corruption and re-birth, yet not anything in it is considered as ever totally annihilated or destroyed in essence or atom. it is the abode of the evil spirit and his demonical forces. 24 such are the four worlds. in the simple sephirotic scheme the first is referred to kether 'hokmah, and binah; the second to 'hesed, pahad, and tiphereth; the third to netzah, hod, and yesod; and the

owed that its destructive force was as great as its creative force. which would be used depended entirely upon the will of the user. therefore it is the will which is the redeemer. man the instrument of redemption. though we cannot consciously transcend our reason, we can transcend the realized and gain knowledge of things which we cannot explain or even understand. for instance, we know that the birth of a child must be preceded by union between the opposite sexes; but we cannot explain how this union results in the creation of life, or how it is that the child inherits instincts, talents, and defects, or possesses genius, or is born an idiot. here we are faced by mysteries which lead us deeper and deeper into unconscious realms- that is into realms beyond our reason- and when we enter th

y the qabalist, for hell is the reflection, or shadow, of this world; that is the abode of active forces turned upside down, the chaos which has to be stilled in order that shin, the shikinah, 9 or divine majesty, can be perfectly reflected. with the disintegration of tetragrammaton we sink into the carnal, or mundane, aspect of the mystery, the immediate consequences of this disruption being the birth of love and power, which before were united in a close embrace. the first is the feminine, or passive, quality in humankind, the venus force; and the second the active and masculine quality, the mars force. mystically their separation is evil, because it causes striving to reunite; but humanly these qualities are not wicked in themselves, though they may become sinful, for out of love can em

present insuperable difficulties unless we agree to look on it as frankly supernatural h, 16 coincidence is absolute; for in both reality remains impenetrable, and like bottom's dream all that is derived from this supreme zero is without bottom- it is the pit of activities which the qabalists frequently call hell. the laboratory of satan. in the world we see a ceaseless struggle entailing change- birth, formation, growth, decay, and death. a ceaseless evolution and dissolution surround us in which everything seems to be possessed of a dual nature and to be urged onwards or backwards by a clash of dual powers. thus far the duality which lies at the foundation of qabalistic philosophy appears rational enough. yet reason cannot tell us whether this duality is the ultimate end, or whether it e

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

crifice to reconcile her to her children. the ceremonies observed at these festive seasons consisted for the most part in merry-making and in general thanksgiving, in which the gratitude of the worshippers found expression in song and dance, and in invocations to their deity for a return or continuance of her gifts. subsequently, through the awe and reverence inspired by the mysteries involved in birth and life, the adoration of the creative principles in vegetable existence became supplemented by the worship of the creative functions in human beings and in animals. the earth, including the power inherent in it by which the continuity of existence is maintained, and by which new forms are continuously called into life, embodied the idea of god; and, as this inner force was regarded as inhe

their birthplace was the far east, and their origin long anterior to our present era. this subject will be referred to later in these pages. the palm, which in course of time became the most sacred tree of egypt, is said to have put forth a shoot every month during the year. at christmas tide, or at the winter solstice, a branch from this tree was used as a symbol of the renewal of time or of the birth of the new year. on the zodiac of dendera, preserved in the national library at paris, are two trees, the one representing the east, or india and china, the other, the west, or egypt. the former of these trees is putting forth a pair of leaves and is topped by the emblems of siva, emblems which indicate the fructifying powers of nature, whilst the egyptian sacred tree, which is surmounted by

existence. upon the walls of the houses of the chinese is a tablet to which they pay their devotion. on this tablet is the name of the "high, celestial, and supreme god" the principal word which this tablet contains is "tien" of this chinese deity barlow says "the chinese recognize in tienhow, the queen of heaven nursing her infant son. connected with this figure is a lotus bud, symbol of the new birth. originally in chaldea and in egypt, only one supreme god was worshipped. this deity was figured by a mother and her child, as was the great chinese god. it comprehended the universe and all the attributes of the deity. it was worshipped thousands of years prior to the birth of mary, the mother of christ, and representations of it are still extant, not only in oriental lands, but in many cou

ary, the mother of christ, and representations of it are still extant, not only in oriental lands, but in many countries of europe. within the oldest temples of egypt are still to be observed sacred apartments which contain the "holy of holies" and to which, in past ages, none might gain access but priests and priestesses of the highest order. within these apartments are pictured the mysteries of birth, together with the symbols of generation emblems of procreation. on the banks of the river nile are observed the ruins of the temple of philae, which structure, it is said, represents the most ancient style of architecture. within these ruins is to be seen an inner chamber in which are depicted the birth scenes of the child god horus, and, indeed, everywhere among the monuments and ruins of

ded as active agencies in reproduction, and powerful in directing all mundane affairs, the virgin of the sphere while she represented nature was also the constellation which appeared above the horizon at the winter solstice, or at the time when the sun had reached its lowest point and had begun to return. at this time, the 25th of december, and just as the days began to lengthen, this virgin gave birth to the sun-god. it is said that he issued forth from her side, hence the legend that gotama buddha was produced from the side of maya, and also the story believed by the gnostics and other christian sects that jesus was taken from the side of mary.[31 [31] the fact will doubtless be remembered that a similar belief was entertained concerning the birth of julius caesar. within the churches an

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

county,cityof brooklyn, who affirmed that in the month of september 1857 he was called to attend the wife of charles f. waite, who was duly delivered of a child. captain and mrs waite were boarders in the house of mrs sarah webb, washington street, city of brooklyn. this testimony calls for a certain interpretation.drmason was probably called in at the end of the month in question, but my actual birth date wasoct.2nd.so, seventy-nine years later, waite described hisownbirthto his inquisitive american correspondent, haroldvoorhis-whosubsequently identified the boarding-house and sent waite a descriptionofthe site:206 washington street (which was onthecorner of concord and washington streets) in brooklyn is now covered by the approach for the brooklyn bridge. it is two blocks from thebrookl

in merchant ship and died in one which came to grief in mid-ocean. i heardofhis sleeping on deck becauseofitswater-logged state and succumbing to exposure in a bitter winter-tide. he was buried at sea, and i believe that the first mate brought thevesselsomehow to england, where it was sold, presumably forbreakingup.(sly,p. 14)emma, however, wasnotwithhim on his last voyage:'mysister's approaching birth being already in view, and i also, no. doubt, still in arms.'captainwaitediedon29septemberj858,andthreedayslaterhis posthumousdaughter, frederica harriet, wasbornat yonkers innewyork. initially, emma went to lyme:there is no knowing how or wherethenews of her loss reached her;butit took my mother to lyme for something like twelvemonths while her husband's affairs were settled. it was expecte

as possiblewheni returned__doraandthecomingoflove61to london'(sly, p. 106. their meeting, however, was somewhat delayed, for while waite was still at worthing, machen had gone home to monmouthshire; they corresponded before the endofthe yearbutit was not until machen's return to londonthattheymet'one dark morningofjanuary 2671887 under the great domeofthemuseum. it was a most happy occasion, the birth of a deep and enduring friendship: fifty years later waite recalled that'wewere friends and great intimates from the beginning' andwhenwaite died in 1942 machen wrote of his loss to oliver stonor 'to lose waite is for me to lose a considerable part of life.'4in the. same letter he described waite and himself as being 'utterly at variance on fundamental things, and yetwitha strong underlying

_appendix"e_ 184isaliving body, and to thosewhoare properly prepared it should be a source of spiritual life. 11. initiation and advancement in the fellowship take place under pledges ofsecrecy,being(a)the condition imposed invariablyby all instituted mysteries;(b)the outward indication of the inward way of the spirit, which is secret and apart from the world;(c)a sacrament of the analogy between birth into physical life and the new birth or regeneration of mystical life, which arebothsecret processes, as are also those of physicaland spiritual growth (d) the proper method by which things appertaining to the sanctuary are reserved to the sanctuary alone. 12.thebrethrenofall grades are covenanted(a)to remember that if they seek first the kingdom of god and his justice, all other things shal

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

ofwill-deemingthese to be equallyossified-andbegan, in1936,to publish'theteachings, rites and ceremonies of the order of the golden dawn. by the time the fourth volume had appeared in1940many membersofthe stella matutina had become reconciled to thework-ifonly for the practical reason that the existence of a printed ritual removed theneedfor manual copying. a further result of his action was the birth of'thebrothersofthe path, a movement founded in yorkshire by anthony greville-gascoigne; it was inspired by regardie's works, devoted to the promotion of his type of occultism, and it published a journal calledthegoldendawn,to which regardie contributed a justification of his work. but the journal, the brotherhood and its ideals allvanishedin the second world war. none of the original temple

tudent.references: 1.themanifesto is printed as appendix gofthis book.2.a.e.waite,shadowso/lifeandthought(1938),p. 184. 3.[com. stoddart],lightbearersa/darkness(1930),p.872674-ibid, p. 91.5.see howe,magiciansofthegoldendawn,p.2ft].6.quoted in kennethgrantthemagicalrevival,p.177.7.dion fortune 'ceremonial magic unveiled',intheoccultreview,vol.57.no.i(january1933),p.22.7. kingdomthegolden dawn gave birth to magicians, charlatans and eccentrics of many kinds, butitdid not produce a single man or womanofgenius. yeats was unquestionably profoundly in255 fluenced by the order, but his poetic genius would have flowered whatever path he had taken, while mathers brought his magical genius fully fledged to the order. others, however industrious, fascinating or influential, did not affect the mainstr

re seated.hierophant:'honouredhegemon, you win now place the candi255 dateinthe northern partofthe hall, the place of darkness, forgetfulness and necessity.'thisis done and the candidate is faced to the east.hierophant:'thevoiceofmy secret soul spoke and said:letme enter the darkness that peradventure 1 may find the light. 1 am the only being in an abyss of darkness. therefrom came i forth ere my birth from the silenceofa primal sleep.thevoice of ages answered my soul and said 'i am he who formulatesindark255 ness.thelight shineth in darkness,butthe darkness comprehen255 deth it not.'appendixcii3a pause.hierophant:'letthe candidate commence his passage from darkness into light, with the lampofthe hidden knowledge to guide him.'thedadouchos passes by w. to n. and when he has passed on the r

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ences, a study of enormous value to mankind,butyet not the stepping stones on the direct road to deity. history then narrates the lives of many men, who, from the exhibition of uncommon powers and transcendent abilities and wisdom, are pointed out as the possessors of what we may fairly call occult inspiration 'poeta nascitur non fit; but i should add 'magus nascitur non solum fit. no accident of birth alone can make a magician,butintensity of duly directed effort may do so in a certain number of persons with specially favourable mental powers. we may be all born with an equal right to existence; but it is absurd to say we are all to be chiefs or magi, for, as we are told in the master's degree 'some must rule, and some obey. in 1484 died christian rosenkreuz, our great prototype; he wassu

conver255 sational discussion, as well as by set lectures. there is a general agreement that the ancient mysteries taught forms of religious belief and also morals, and it is often asserted that the grand central doctrine they taught was that of personal immortality, or alternatively the theory of reincarnation. the mysteries were in many places and at various ages especially performed about the birth-time of the sun of the new year, or the return of the lengthening of the days, about what we now call christmas.itwas suggested by a learned mystic physician, thirty years ago in an hermetic lecture, that our own present-day christmas pantomime reproduces (in dumb show) the sacred, mystical performances of olden times, when the annual or periodic rejuvenation of some god was celebrated; whet

also to the four elements of the alchemists, and to the fourarchangels255michael, gabriel, raphael and auriel. dr a. kingsford also found a correspondence with a quaternary of noah, with his three sons, shem, japhet, and ham, who peopled the four quarters of the ancient world.thelater kabalists referred the four letters ihvh again to the human relations of father, mother, son and daughter, and to birth, life, death and resurrection: the four letters also to the river of eden, euphrates, hiddekel, gihon and pison, and the four spheres of creation, the worlds of atziluth, briah, yetzirah, and assiah. grseco-roman mythology had four rivers in itshell-styx,acheron, cocytus and phlegethon. in this matter of rivers, w.j. colville ends an analogy with four parts of the arterial system of the huma

ir time throughout the years even to kepler, who died 1630, it may be said that every astronomer was also an astrologer to some extent. from his time the tendency to renounce astrologic claims has continually increased, until at the present day it is rare to find an astronomer of position who acknowledges any faith in prediction or in diagnosis of char255 acter from the position of the planets at birth of any man, and still less will he believe in the processes called horary astrol255 ogy, or the judgments of fate derived from figures of the sky drawn for the time of the special event, or from the time of asking the question. to return to the origins of history, we find references to astrologic notions in the civilizations of babylon and chaldea, on the banks of the gangesoflndia,on the ni

the planets in their courses.theastronomical labours of tycho brahe, who died 1601, were largely tinctured by astrological ideas; he foretold truly events that happenedtocaspar peucer, the son-in-law of melancthon, and, in a famous oration, delivered by order of the king in 1574, he dwelt on the importanceoftheart; again, he drew up the horoscope of the king's eldest son, prince christian, in his birth in 1577, and his successor, kepler, who died in 1630, was also a student of the works of the old astrologers.thehistory of astrology179geronimo cardan, born at paris in 1501, has left a large number of volumes which testify to his researches into the laws of astrology; he was both an m.a. and anm.d.a very sympathetic reference to astrology as the forerunner of astronomy will be found inold a

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

twins, castor and pollux, the great twin brethren. simeon and levi aretwelve signs and twelve tribes 41classed together, like the two fishes in the sign, but levi is withdrawn later, to form asitwere the binding and connecting link of the tribes, as the priestly caste. benjamin is the younger brother of joseph, for rachel had only thesetwosons, and is the only one of the sons of jacob who at his birth was called by two names, for rachel called him 'ben-oni',buthis father benjamin, and in the sign of (t )the two natures of man and horse are bound together in one symbol. we shall find much light upon the connection between the signs and the tribes shown by the blessings of jacob, and of moses, from the former of which the armorial bearings of the twelve tribes are derived. let us note also

which the armorial bearings of the twelve tribes are derived. let us note also that as in the tribes levi was withdrawn, and the two tribes of ephraim and manasseh substituted for the simple one of joseph, so in the new testament, judas is withdrawn from the number of the twelve apostles and his place filled by another, matthias, who is chosen by lot to fill his place.thefollowing is the order by birth of the children of jacob: leah bore reuben);simeon);levi, afterwards withdrawn, and judah (s).bilhah (rachel's maid) bore dan (m )and naphtali (ji.l7).zilpah (leah's maid) bore gad('y),and asher).leah again bore issachar=(qo);zebulon()and dinah (a daughter. rachel bore joseph, whose sons were manasseh (n) and ephraim::s),but died at the birth of benjamin (t),whom she wishedtocall ben-oni. in

concile255 ment of opposing forces in the eternal balanceoflight and darkness, which gives form to the visible universe. the black square bases represent darkness and matter wherein the spirit, the ruachelohim, formulate the eternal pronunciation of. the ineffable name: that name which the rabbins of old have said rllsheth through the universe;thatname before which rolled back the darkness at the birth of the morning of time. the flame-red triangular capitals which crown the summits of the pillars represent the triune manifestation of the spirit of life, the 'three mothers' of the sepher yetzirah, the three alchemical principles of nature, the sulphur, the mercuryandthe salt, and each pillar is surmounted by its own light-bearer, though veiled from the material world. the hieroglyphical fi

he sorcererand his apprentice32.fourofsceptres.society, union, association, concord, harmony; r. prosperity, success, happiness, advantage>;267/a33. threeofsceptres.enterprise, undertaking,commerce.91trade, negotiation; r. hope, desire, attempt,wish.it..l1:34. deuceofsceptres.riches, fortune, opulence,cence, grandeur; r. surprise, astonishment, event,extraor,1.jdinary occurrence.35..aceofsceptres.birth, commencement,origin, source; r. persecution, pursuit, voilence, vexation] cruelty, tyranny.36. kingofcups.a fair man, goodness, kindness, liberati267 ity, generosity; r. amanof good position,butshifty inhis!,dealings, distrust, doubt, suspicion .37.queenofcups.a fair woman, success, happiness, advantage, pleasure; r. a woman in good position, but intermeddling, and to be distrusted; success

clumsy andseej:ninglytrivial means they often are,butthis is due to our densenessofperception 'so then there are two worlds; or planes 6fexistence. may we callthemincarnate and discarnate; and the soul alternatessome psychic memories99between them. is this afairstatement''notquite our wayofputting it. still i cannot say it is wrong 'then would you say, practically, that a death on one plane is a birth on the other, and vice versa''ithas been so expressed, and it seems afairanalogy 'thenthe-soulthat entersintoa new-born baby was previously existingonwhat,ibelieve, you call the astral plane, and. when that baby comes til old age and-dies here, it will in fact bebornagain on the astral plane''itwill return to the astral plane. but it' won't be a baby there, the conditions are different 'sobe

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

o be a happier affair for his path had been smoothed by edouard blitz who, in his capacity of great prior for, america, both introduced waite to the rectified rite and highly recommended him. in february 1903 waite received the preliminary forms of admission and pledge and a series of questions d'ordre, all of which he duly completed, signed and returned- with a curious error; he gave his year of birth as 1859. in his replies to the questions he stated his belief 'that there is a masonry which is behind masonry and is not commonly communicated in lodges, though at the right time it is made known to the right person. but it is requisite that he should come in by the door and should pass through the preliminary grades to attain the ineffable ends"71[71] and in his covering letter he intimate

e builder with an altered title) 1921 'robert fludd and freemasonry, 29 september, manchester association for masonic research (printed in transaction 'masonic -tradition and the royal arch, 28 february, somerset masters' lodge no. 3746 (printed in transactions) 1922 'the mystical quest in freemasonry' 16 september, mid-kent masters' lodge 3173 (printed in emblematic freemasonry) 1923 'the second birth of masonry in continental rites, 8 january, mid-kent masters' lodge 3173 (printed in emblematic freemasonry) 1925 'the templar orders in freemasonry: an historical consideration of their origin and development' 6 april, sancta maria preceptory (printed, in revised form, in the occult review) 1926 'the secret tradition in french grades analogous to the royal arch, 13 december, helio chapter n

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ot: in ancient greek, egyptian and roman civilizations there were mystery schools( coles de myst res) which met in the context of a particular science, gnosis or secret knowledge. members of these mystery schools were accepted only after a long period of study and initiation ceremonies. among these schools, the first is thought to have been the school of "osiris" based on the events of this god's birth, youth, struggle against darkness, death and resurrection. these themes were ritually dramatized in ceremonies performed by clergy and in this way the rituals and symbols being presented were much more effective because of the actual participation years later, these rites formed the first circles of a series of initiated brotherhoods that would continue under the name of masonry. such brothe

is his identity dependent upon the particular choice of electrons, protons, and other particles that compose those atoms? there are at least two reasons why this cannot be so. in the first place, there is a continual turnover in the material of any living person's body. this applies in particular to the cells in a person's brain, despite the fact that no new actual brain cells are produced after birth. the vast majority of atoms in each living cell (including each brain cell) and, indeed, virtually the entire material of our bodies has been replaced many times since birth. the second reason comes from quantum physics if an electron in a person's brain were to be exchanged with an electron in a brick, then the state of the system would be exactly the same state as it was before, not merely

nly from another living organism. for example, mammals are born from their mothers. in many other species of animals the young are born from eggs that had been laid by the mothers. plants grow out of seeds. single-cell organisms such as bacteria divide and multiply. nothing has ever been observed to the contrary. throughout the history of the world no one has ever witnessed lifeless matter giving birth to a living being. of course, there were those in ancient egypt, greece and the middle ages who thought they had observed such an outcome; the egyptians believed that frogs sprang from the mud of the nile, a belief also sustained by ancient greek philosophers, such as aristotle. in the middle ages it was believed that mice were begotten from the wheat of granaries. however, all these beliefs

a german biologist by the name of ernst haeckel, who was a close friend and supporter of charles darwin, and one of the most prominent supporters of the theory after darwin's death. in order to establish the validity of the theory, haeckel examined the embryos of various living things, and proposed that they all resembled one another and that each undergoes a miniature process of evolution before birth. to support this claim, he drew a number of comparisons between different embryos, by means of which he persuaded many of the validity of the theory of evolution in the first half of the twentieth century. as we mentioned, masonic sources place great importance on this embryology thesis, which is termed"'ontogeny recapitulates phylogeny" master naki cevad akkerman, in an article entitled "th

n will unite human beings in the universe. this is masonry. this religion will be passed from heart to heart. the temples of this religion will be temples of humanity. among the hymns sung in this temple may be beethoven's 9th symphony, the most noble musical composition that ever sprang from the human spirit. instead of the meat and blood of a bull in the ceremonies of mithras, we celebrate this birth by eating bread and drinking red wine. here we unite in a common faith that has the character of a communion. in a new year, i want to baptize this holy struggle of ours and bring it to an end: eat one more piece of bread, brothers, you are the missionaries of this religion, let those saints who share this bread be friends. brothers, to be blood brothers, take another sip of flame from your

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

o be a happier affair for his path had been smoothed by edouard blitz who, in his capacity of great prior for, america, both introduced waite to the rectified rite and highly recommended him. in february 1903 waite received the preliminary forms of admission and pledge and a series of questions d'ordre, all of which he duly completed, signed and returned- with a curious error; he gave his year of birth as 1859. in his replies to the questions he stated his belief 'that there is a masonry which is behind masonry and is not commonly communicated in lodges, though at the right time it is made known to the right person. but it is requisite that he should come in by the door and should pass through the preliminary grades to attain the ineffable ends"71[71] and in his covering letter he intimate

e builder with an altered title) 1921 'robert fludd and freemasonry, 29 september, manchester association for masonic research (printed in transaction 'masonic -tradition and the royal arch, 28 february, somerset masters' lodge no. 3746 (printed in transactions) 1922 'the mystical quest in freemasonry' 16 september, mid-kent masters' lodge 3173 (printed in emblematic freemasonry) 1923 'the second birth of masonry in continental rites, 8 january, mid-kent masters' lodge 3173 (printed in emblematic freemasonry) 1925 'the templar orders in freemasonry: an historical consideration of their origin and development' 6 april, sancta maria preceptory (printed, in revised form, in the occult review) 1926 'the secret tradition in french grades analogous to the royal arch, 13 december, helio chapter n

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

foundation of the true religious vision- mysticism. to appreciate the esoteric and mystical view of truth we need to travel back to ancient greece and examine the allegory of the cave as used by plato. this allegory, beyond all others, offers us a real insight into the problem of what truth is. plato sees all of humanity as prisoners, each of us has been kept chained in a subterranean cavern from birth, facing a dark wall. only a very small amount of light enters the cavern and this comes from a small opening high overhead. because of our chains, we look in opposite direction and hence can only observe the dark shadows which pass along the wall we are facing. these shadows are cast by the men and occurrences of the upper world beyond the overhead opening. our perceptions and hence of the s

in (1st c) ain at various cycles moves through transformative stages and manifests three principles (2nd c) kether the divine will chokmah the logos binah sophia (saturn) we have deliberately chosen gnostic names here to prepare you for there use in our gnostic model of the universe as presented in the next chapter. chokmah and binah also form the polarity of male and female principles which give birth to the rest of the tree of life (they could also be easily related to the fire and ice of yggdrasil. geburah mars chesed jupiter tiphareth sun hod mercury netzach venus yesod moon malkuth earth these planes or world, which can be related to planets and realities bring together the remaining the gnostic handbook page 21 characteristics with the astral plane at the moon and the earth at the ba

more as a blundering demi-god than as a adversary. for the kabbalists the fall occurred on a far more ethereal level, when the cosmic light of ain soph began to expand it produced emanations known as sephiroth or light centres. as these sephiroth or light vessels began to create a hierarchy of being, a reflection was cast onto the ocean of cosmic spirit and this reflection, being distorted, gave birth to destructive and twisted forces (klippoth, which in turn created the material world. even among the gnostics there are many variations in interpretations of the fall. some traditions see the creator as the divine will or sophia, others see the creator as the demiurge and hence evil. some have two yahwehs, a true light lord and a false substitute. some sects refute the whole old testament s

, as discussed earlier, is that there was no great cosmic error, just a misperception caused by ignorance. yet at the same time this ignorance has created a doorway through which fallen forms can enter and these archons or whatever we call them which keep us from appreciating our own misperceptions. indeed, it is through our permission that they enter the earth sphere. this is the idea which gave birth to the fall of man tradition. since man in his ignorance created fallen thought forms and allowed fallen entities to enter into the earth stream then ultimately man is responsible for the present condition of his planet, his culture and his soul. the issue of archons is complex for there is an interaction between our own thought forms and real fallen astral entities. these fields (probably a

dies in mathematics, science, history, philosophy, and art, he formulated a philosophical system that offered an explanation of the history of human culture. in his single important work, the decline of the west (1918-1922, revised ed. 1923, spengler attempted to prove that each civilization possesses a unique "soul" and style of art and thought, and that all cultures pass through a life cycle of birth, growth, decay and death comparable to the biological cycle of living organisms. in his analysis of the history of western europe, spengler argued that the culture of europe had entered the final stage of its existence that was to be chiefly a period of technological and political expansion. his other works include the crucial years (1933) and man and technics (1931. the nexus of spengler s

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

is happening behind the world of appearances. what is truth? the best way to understand the question of truth is to travel back to ancient greece and examine the allegory of the cave as used by plato. this allegory, beyond all others, offers us a real insight into the problem of what truth is. plato sees all of humanity as prisoners, each of us has been kept chained in a subterranean cavern from birth, facing a dark wall. only a very small amount of light enters the cavern and this comes from a small opening high overhead. because of our chains, we look in opposite direction and hence can only observe the dark shadows which pass along the wall we are facing. these shadows are cast by the men and occurrences of the upper world beyond the overhead opening. our perceptions and hence of the s

of creators commandments or in some way or another break cosmic law, and are expelled from the garden of eden (in gnostic terms the expulsion from eden represents the soul entering matter. there are many variantions on this theme. in some gnostic traditions the force of the universe expands and it s final manifestation is sophia or wisdom. out of a yearning to know the original creator she gives birth to a demi-god, ialdabaoth who in turn creates the material world. he becomes conceited and arrogant, and his creation (matter) becomes fallen and trapped within his dominion. in this legend the god of the old testament is seen as evil and christ is the only emissary of the light world. in another tradition satanel (the fallen one) creates the physical world, but his creation is sterile and m

om you because you stole from them. karma works on a far more subtle level that this, karma is the process whereby your own achievements (or lack of them) come home to roost. the psychic and spiritual environments you create are carried with you from life to life and create the conditions of life you experience. the thoughts and memories you create condition the astral matrix that influences your birth into a particular race, body and family. this is far more complex than simple tit for tat karma, motive is far more relevant than moral platitudes. it is imperative that we remove karma from the school of simpleton morality and back to where it belongs. what actually reincarnates? now we have removed some of the more popular misconceptions regarding reincarnation, we need to consider the maj

and factors exists a memory, a glimpse of the first estate, of the original nature of man. the process of transfiguration is to break beyond the endura (the world of the archons) and retrieve the gnosis coded within us, bursting forth with the power of divine will and formulating an identity of light substance. in the tradition of the barbelo gnostics, sophia herself, feeling guilty after giving birth to the false creator, hid within his very own creation the keys to man s liberation and the demiurge s downfall. gnostic theurgy page 59 some conclusions when we examine the cycle of eternal re-occurrence and the nature of transfiguration, we can see how wrong traditional views of reincarnation are. reincarnation is not some carefully graded developmental process, but an opportunity to escap

h day is that of the ajna centre, where the currents of creation and destruction are unleashed and the gnostic becomes a master. it is indigo and represents intuition and inner mastery. the seventh day regeneration is complete. in relation to the chakric system is that of completed regeneration. the chakra is sahasrara, the crown centre and it is violet or purple, the colour of royalty. it is the birth of the new man. x gnostic theurgy page 88 origins it is difficult when the question of the origins of the kabbalah arises as there are so many issues involved. the term kabbalah comes from the hebrew word qabal and means both to reveal and to receive, it represents the secret oral teachings of the israelites. here then is the first hurdle in our discussion, who were the israelites? according

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

ahriman, the infernal king who shapes the world according to his desire. you may communicate and seek various points of congress with all goetic spirits in the dreaming plane, your gate is the dream. this is the sabbat body of which you shall go forth. you may fly forth to discover a great crimson goddess before you. she is robed in red, and her head is covered with a caul bloody with the mark of birth. her hands are pale ivory, with blackened and animal like nails, sharp and cruel. she is encircled with a great red dragon, and two other heads emerge from her red robe hag like and hissing with serpent tongues. you ask her to lift her crimson veil, which she does a skull is beneath, the eyes are of blackness. before you this skull becomes flesh and a face which is of great beauty looks at y

ve always been, the darkness which i nourish in between the light 21 eclipse now the face of god that i become in this darkend image- by this circle i do become by the flame i do emerge i am by form the peacock angel beauty revealed unto those who may see as the black sun rises, i become in this emerald stone i am the imagination, the seed of fallen angel in darkness exists my light my will gives birth to the kingdom of incubi and succubi, the nourish their desires in the blood of the moon, lilitu az drakul so it is done! tools of art the circle the circle is an old boundary which was used back from the eldest days of magical practice, specifically the sumerian word zisurru, which is the circle drawn in flour. the flour itself is known as qemu, such aspects of primal sorcery have survived

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

cing south recite the prayer of the salamenders: immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds, which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the ethereal vastness, where the throne of thy power is upraised, from the summit of which thine eyes behold all, and thy pure and holy ears hear all, help us thy children, whom thou hast loved since before the birth of the ages time! thy majesty golden, vast and eternal, shineth above the heaven of stars! above them art thou exalted. o thou flashing fire, there thou illuminateth all things with thine insupportable glory, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendor which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourisheth all, and maketh that inexhaustable treasure of generation which ever e

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

of sins! amen. the prayer of the salamanders or fire spirits. immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the etherial vastness where the throne of thy power is raised from the summit of which thine eyes behold all and thy pure and holy ears hear all help us, thy children, whom thou hast loved since the birth of the ages of time! thy majesty, golden, vast and eternal, shineth above the heaven of stars. above them art thou exalted. o thou flashing fire, there thou illuminatest all things with thine insupportable glory, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendour which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourishest all and maketh that inexhausible treasure of generation which eve

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

tical administration of the intellect, whose physical showing forth is by reflection in the ruach. in "the magical mirror of the universe" or the sphere of sensation, man is placed between four pillars of the tree of life as projected in a sphere. these keep their place and move not. but the man himself places in his sphere of sensation that point of the zodiac which ascended at the moment of his birth and conception (for the same degree of the zodiac ascendeth as both, otherwise the birth could not take place. which is to say that those times, the same degree of the zodiac that is ascending in the east of the heavens of the star whereon he is incarnated. thus does he remain during that incarnation, facing that particular point in his sphere of sensation. that is to say, this sphere does n

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

step 17 lift up the talisman in the left hand, smite it thrice with the sword, and raise both it and the sword aloft, stomping three times. then, take the talisman to the north, and repeat "the voice of the exorcism said unto me 'let me shroud myself in darkness, peradventure thus shall i manifest myself in light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep' and the voice of ages answered unto my soul 'creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not' let the mystic circumambulation take place" step 18 take the talisman, and circumambulate. after going around once, stop in the south, and place it on the ground. say "unpurified and unconsecrated, thou canst not en

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

ping thrice upon the earth with the right foot. k. the talisman or material basis is to be placed towards the north, and the operator repeats the oration of the hierophant to the candidate: the voice of the exorcism said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness, per adventure thus shall i manifest myself in light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of ages answered unto my soul, creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of darkness with the symbolic light of occult science to lead the way. l. then, taking up the light (not from the altar) in the right hand, circumambulate. now

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

at they behold. as it is desired, so shall it be" 8 step 17 pass to the north, and face east. say "i have set my feet in the north, and have said 'i will shroud myself in mystery and concealment' the voice of my higher self said unto me 'let me enter the path of darkness, peradventure, thus, may i attain the light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness; from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of darkness answered unto my soul 'i am he that formulates in darkness, the light that shineth in darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the place of darkness go round, knock when passing east and west and east again. pass to the south, halt, formualte the pillars of fire and cloud, rea

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

life will lose it, but whosoever loses his life for my sake, will preserve it. what profit does a man show in his gaining the world and destroying himself in the process? what can a man offer in exchange for his life, for if anyone in this fateless and corrupt age is ashamed of me, the son of man will be ashamed of him when he comes with the holy angels in his glory" 6 third adept "i renounce my birth name (states it, for i am (power name. i vow to give up myself in order that i may find myself" second adept "i renounce my birth name (states it, for i am (power name. i vow to give up myself in order that i may find myself" chief adept "i renounce my birth name (states it, for i am (power name. i vow to give up myself in order that i may find myself" all "i renounce my birth name (states i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

step 17 lift up the talisman in the left hand, smite it thrice with the sword, and raise both it and the sword aloft, stomping three times. then, take the talisman to the north, and repeat "the voice of the exorcism said unto me 'let me shroud myself in darkness, peradventure thus shall i manifest myself in light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep' and the voice of ages answered unto my soul 'creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not' let the mystic circumambulation take place" step 18 take the talisman, and circumambulate. after going around once, stop in the south, and place it on the ground. say "unpurified and unconsecrated, thou canst not en

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM2

great life and light giver to the earth. it is, most importantly, the sign of resurrection; for the sun sets in the winter and rises to begin anew in a (vernal equinox. this sign relates to osiris, the glorified one, hwchy! f, it is after resurrection that all is refreshed and returned back unto f, the virginal state. 3 this brings forth the three primary forces in the egyptian pantheon of: isis birth life apophis death destruction osiris rebirth resurrection it is the mystical cycle of: life- death- rebirth the letters: isis i apophis a osiris o a notarikon formulated from the first three letters of isis, apophis, and osiris, formulate the divine name of the gnostic iao. this is pronounced in ritual work as: eeeee- aaaahh- oooohhh (reference of a deeper understanding of iao can be found

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

unto the highest selfhood which is in god the vast one" step 19 pass to the north. project the astral form to the throne of the hierophant in the east, and facing your body, say "the voice of my higher self said unto me 'let me enter the path of light, peradventure i may be prepared to dwell there. i am the only being in this glory of the ineffable. from the divine brilliance came i forth ere my birth, from the splendor of the infinite light" step 20 open your eyes to the angelic kerux, your higher genius. return to your body. circumambulate with a, while drawing down the divine brilliance into the vortex, having formulated an angel torch-bearer who lights and leads the way saying "i am osiris, the sun veiled by night, united to the higher by purification perfected through suffering, and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

a furnace, thee, thee i invoke. behold, i am yesterday, today, and the brother of tomorrow. i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force whereof the gods are sprung, which is as life unto the dwellers in the watchtowers of the universe. i am the charioteer of the east; lord of the past and the future. i see by my own inward light; lord of resurrection who cometh forth from the dust, and my birth is from the house of death. oh, ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles who keep watch over the universe, ye who company the bier to the house of rest, and pilot the ship of ra, ever advancing onwards to the heights of heaven. thou art lord of the shrine which standeth in the center of the earth. behold! he is in me, and i am in him. mine is the radiance wherein ptah floateth over the firmam

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

tep 1 lift the talisman upon high in left hand. smite it three times with sword, and raise both it and sword overhead stomping three times. proceed to take the talisman to the north. say: the voice of the exorcism said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness peradventure, there, shall i manifest myself in light. i am the only being in the abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of ages answered unto my soul, creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not. let the mystical circumambulation take place on the pathway of darkness! step 2 take the talisman, and circumambulate one time. stop in the south and place it on the ground. bar the way with the lotus wand and the s

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

te the following prayer of the salamanders "holy art thou lord of fire wherein thou hast shown forth the throne of thy glory. twabx hwhy, leader of armies is thy holy name. o, thou flashing fire, thou illuminatest all things. with thy insupportable effulgence, whence 5 flow the ceaseless dream of splendor, which nourisheth thy infinite spirit. help us, thy children, whom thou hast loved since the birth of the ages of time. amen" part 4 step 1 hold the lotus wand by the h band. continue to visualize the previous three spheres and superimposed kerubic symbols. now bring the divine light down from above and formulate a brilliant marine blue ball of light covering the genital area, including the hips and buttocks as well as the upper thighs. superimpose the h symbol in the flashing color of or

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM7

a furnace, thee, thee i invoke. behold, i am yesterday, today, and the brother of tomorrow. i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force whereof the gods are sprung, which is as life unto the dwellers in the watchtowers of the universe. i am the charioteer of the east; lord of the past and the future. i see by my own inward light; lord of resurrection who cometh forth from the dust, and my birth is from the house of death. oh, ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles who keep watch over the universe, ye accompany the bier to the house of rest, and pilot the ship of ra, ever advancing onwards to the heights of heaven. thou art lord of the shrine which standeth in the center of the earth. behold! he is me, and i am in him. mine is the radiance wherein ptah floateth over the firmament

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

e aspirant and the initiator. the opening of the eyes, the placing of the step, the turning to-and-fro between directions, the on-lay of the hand, the sojourn, the flight, the labour, the rest..all may show forth the work of mahazhael's hand. 0/iv. the great lineage: the path of true witchblood- whether it is by kinship, rite, vision or divine election, that one is made a 'knowing witch, it is by birth and by birth alone that one is chosen and branded with the sign of liberty 'the mark of cain. solely those whose aethyr bears this seal of power partake in the one true lineage of 'witchblood. though its design is cast though countless ways, it is ever the path of one. the force of the initiator, the spirit of perfect gnostic realisation, is perpetually acting upon the field of consciousness

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

th sun known as the sun of movement? because, the elders say: in it there will be a movement of the earth and from this we shall all perish. 12 and when will this catastrophe strike? soon, according to the aztec priests. they believed that the fifth sun was already very old and approaching the end of its cycle (hence the wrinkles on the face of tonatiuh. ancient meso-american traditions dated the birth of this epoch to a remote period corresponding to the fourth millennium bc of the christian calendar.13 the method of calculating its end, however, had been forgotten by the time of aztecs.14 in the absence of this essential information, human sacrifices were apparently carried out in the hope that the impending catastrophe might be postponed. indeed, the aztecs came to regard themselves as

erywhere, literally all over this bizarre and ancient structure. i remembered the andean city of tiahuanaco and the crosses that had been carved there, in distant pre-colombian times, on some of the great blocks of stone lying scattered around the building known as puma punku.14 man in snake, the olmec sculpture from la venta, had also been engraved with two saint andrew s crosses long before the birth of christ. and now, here at the pyramid of the magician in the mayan site of 13 john. l. stephens, incidents of travel in central america, chiapas and yucatan, harper and brothers, new york, 1841, vol. ii, p. 422. 14 see chapter twelve. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 157 uxmal, i was confronted by crosses yet again. bearded men. serpents. crosses. how likely was it to be an accident

wn. in the east appeared the great sphere of the sun, life-giving and incandescent. 2 it was at this moment of cosmic rebirth that quetzalcoatl manifested himself. his mission was with humanity of the fifth age. he therefore took the form of a human being a bearded white man, just like viracocha. in the andes, viracocha s capital was tiahuanaco. in central america, quetzalcoatl s was the supposed birth-place of the fifth sun, teotihuacan, the city of the gods.3 1 pre-hispanic gods of mexico, pp. 25-6. 2 ibid, pp. 26-7. 3 ancient america, time-life international, 1970, p. 45; aztecs: reign of blood and splendour, p. 54; pre-hispanic gods of mexico, p. 24. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 166 teotihuacan. the citadel, the temple and the map of heaven teotihuacan, 50 kilometres north-e

human history. the orthodox view is that archimedes in the third century bc was the first man to calculate pi correctly at 3.14.8 scholars do not accept that any of the mathematicians of the new world ever got anywhere near pi before the arrival of the europeans in the sixteenth century. it is therefore disorienting to discover that the great pyramid at giza (built more than 2000 years before the birth of archimedes) and the pyramid of the sun at teotihuacan, which vastly predates the conquest, both incorporate the value of pi. they do so, moreover, in much the same way, and in a manner which leaves no doubt that the ancient builders on both sides of the atlantic were thoroughly conversant with this transcendental number. the principal factors involved in the geometry of any pyramid are (1

ylight to darkness, when he smashed the land like a cup. on the first day the tempest blew swiftly and brought the flood. no man could see his fellow. nor could the people be distinguished from the sky. even the gods were afraid of the flood. they withdrew; they went up to the heaven of anu and crouched in the outskirts. the gods cowered like curs while ishtar cried, shrieking aloud, have i given birth unto these mine own people only to glut with their bodies the sea as though they were fish? 4 meanwhile, continued utnapishtim: for six days and nights the wind blew, torrent and tempest and flood overwhelmed the world, tempest and flood raged together like warring hosts. when the seventh day dawned the storm from the south subsided, the sea grew calm, the flood was stilled. i looked at the

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

republished the shaver material in the early 1960s and was a fighter for unorthodox causes until the end of his life. he claimed for many years to be in possession of a mysterious fact that explained the ufo mystery. this fact appears to have been the cipher of the ufonauts. little known to his admirers and critics alike, palmer was a victim of great physical handicaps, apparently the product of birth defects and a tragic accident in childhood. living a retiring life in rural wisconsin in his later years, ray palmer overcame great personal obstacles to be a literary figure of some note. secret cipher of the ufonauts 15 prophet, elizabeth, and the late mark prophet (r, crossovers between classical mediumship and modern trance channeling. it is significant that some of the beings ms. prophe

n religious, fraternal and political institutions dedicated to the status quo. in the west since at least the early 18th century, the black lodge has tended to operate along crypto-masonic lines, and its development has tended to coincide with and mirror that of the great white brotherhood. this development may, in fact, be attributed to a cosmic principle of equal generation of forces. thus, the birth of the modern form, as the fraternity of the knights militant of the new aeon in the cultural and political turbulence of germany in the 1890s, may fairly (along with the coincident peak in the development of the hermetic order of the golden dawn and the universal gnostic church) be characterized as the resurgence of the great white brotherhood and its rejuvenation out of the degeneration of

fights a rear-guard action has made unceasing war on the great white brotherhood in the west from the beginnings of the magical revival. indeed, fallen and failed adepts of the great white brotherhood have become the tools and pawns of the black lodge, from mathers to hubbard and beyond. it would seem that the immediate goal of the black brothers is to delay the manifestation of the new aeon, the birth of the magical child and the realization of the ubermensch through diversion of the will-current into less than useless power plays, demoralizing materialist and superstitious delusions, new age jargon, etc. the classic example in the twentieth century was the nazi appropriation, under black lodge influence, of the very concept of the ubermensch, and sidetracking it into a pathetic racialist

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

gyptian deities os iri s re n ewa l, r e g e n e r a t i o n, r e i n c a r n a t i on, reimbodiment. osiris is the son of ra, the father of horus and the brother of isis and nephthys. he is the god of the dead. isis solidification, manifestation, nature, law, principie, l o v e. i s i s g o v e r n s t h e f o r c e s o f sol idi f icat ion. she gives form to the formless and thus rules over all birth processes. her name rneans'throne' and she is the source or seat of creative power. isis is similar to the tantric goddess, kundalini. 66 nephthys dispersion, fragmentation, dissociation, severity. she is the counterpart of her sister,'sis. her name means 'lady of the house' nephthys roles over all dispersion processes. she turras forro into formless essence. nephthys is similar to the tantr

of the seven major colors. she was an aspect of the goddess venus, or perhaps venus herself. she told him "the price of the journey is l it tle, though its name be death" death of the human self is a small thing relative to the higher self, and is the price of spiritual adeptship. you must die to your lower nature in order to be born again to your higher nature. the method used to accomplish this birth and death process is called initiation. the guide in nia is an aspect of babalon. she will welcome you like a returning lover. she told crowley "if once i put thee apart from ate, it was for the joy of play. is not the ebb and flowing of the tide a music of the sea" this is but a taste of the feeling of oneness that will be encountered in the higher aethyrs. you must be able to accept joy as

ai ls of its inhabitants. there is a rapture here that can catch and hold you spellbound. in a sense, it is the music of the pan-pipe, but in another sense it is samadhi. you can easily lose your sense of time completely as you leave form and enter the formless areas of this aethyr. as you gain experience here you should be able to rise to the highest part of the aethyr and gaze downward into the birth of form. form can be seen from lin in two ways (1) as objective, symbolized by the circle or sphere (2) as subjective, symbolized by the cross which extends in equal directions from a central point. when crowley was in lin he had the impression "i am the eye" the eye is a glyph for consciousness. in enochian, the word for eye is ooaon which has the numerical value of 146. this number corresp

be the tree of life. hold your 305 talisman of qaa in your left hand and your talisman of ror in your right hand. face the tree and say, om-quasahi-ath-ar (oh-meh-que-ah -sah-hee-ah-teh-heh-ah-rah) i know delight in the works of the sun. oma-damploz-olprt (oh-mah-dah-meh-pehloh- rod-oh-leh-par-teh) i know the shades of light. at the end of all destruction lies creation for the end of death is the birth of life. ror-odo-ror (roh ar-oh-doh-roh-ar) toant toto-qaa-kal (toh-ah-en-teh tohtoh-qah-ah-kah-leh) the sun is the opener; the sun is love, the cycles of the sun are creation and solidification. hold your wand before you and say, kab-hom (kah-beh-hoh-meh) behold, the rod of life. feel the magical life that lies embodied in your wand. part 5. death.behind the tree lies a vast desert. face th

e this endless and lifeless desert. hold the talismans of toog and graa in your hands and say, may the three governors, torzoxi (toh-razodoh- tree) abraiond (ahbar-ahee-oh-en deh) omagrap (oh mah-gar-ah-peh) 306 initiate me into the mystery of pop (poh-peh) tab gesors- oxex-graa (tah-beh-geh-seh-oh-ar-seh-ohtz-etz- geh-rah-ah) at the end of all creation lies destruction for the end of life is the birth of death. graa-raor- a-ors-ar-sa-a (g eh-rah-ah-rah-oh-ar-ah-oh-ar-seh-ah-rasah-ah) behold the moon, the dark sun, and behold, i know the darkness that lies behind the sun. hold your pantacle before you and say, ka-kakom babalon (kah-kah-koh-meh bah-bah-ioh-en) behold, the invigoration of babalon (bah-bah-loh-en. i know the strife that comprises life. drjx-l-iou dax (deh-ree-etz-el-ee-oh-ue

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

we come to ourselves in this world wondering how we got here and asking the eternal question of eh na? again, which brings us back to the ayn oncemore. so the cycle of cosmos seems complete after ten distinct stages. that is the way early kabbalists conceived creation. three pushes of three concepts symbolised as spheres, followed by a final heave which produced material existence. much like the birth-process where after nine months of gestation, one last effort expels the entire result from a mother s body, and a separate yet blood-related soul becomes born. a case of god creating man after his own image and likeness. this four-fold process suited the creative name of god perfectly. yhvh (i was, i am, i will be. three letters with the second re-used as a final. the kabbalists thought in

triarch, expressing comprehension. 4 chesed, mercy. a cheerfully benevolent uncrowned but throned king. 5 gevurah, severity. an armed warrior, usually in a chariot. 6 tiferet, beauty. three related figures which are really the same divine king at different stages. first a young naked child (incarnation, second a crucified body (sacrifice, third a crowned and robed priest-king (transformation. the birth, death and resurrection of sacred kings. 7 netzach, victory. a beautiful young woman with a palm branch. 8 hod, glory. an hermaphrodite with the grace of both sexes. 9 yesod, foundation. a naked and virile man. 10 malchut, the kingdom. a young female representing nature clothed as a bride, because nature was regarded as the proper mate of mankind symbolised by the shechinah or visible signs

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

resemblance to abraham and sarah; but the harmony with heathen legend is incomparably fuller and stronger. the angels were simply messengers; our mythology, like the greek and indian, means here an actual avatara of deity itself. another example, of smaller compass, but equally instructive as to the mingling of christian with heathen ideas, may be drawn from the old legend of fruoto. the blissful birth of the saviour, the new era beginning with him, were employed in drawing pictures of a golden age (p. 695. 793 n) and the state of happiness xliv peeface. and peace inseparable from it. the eoman augustus^ under whom christ was born, closed the temple of janus, and peace is supposed to have reigned all over the earth. now the norse tradition makes its mythic frosi likewise contemporary with

kably that 'fr6-samior of snorri; the second is called' froekni/ vegetus; it is not till the reign of the third, who fastens a gold bracelet on the road, that the saviour is born (p. 95. but this myth of the mild king of peace must formerly have been known outside of scandinavia, namely, here in germany, and in britain too. for one thing, our chroniclers and poets, when they mention the saviour's birth, break out, like snorri and saxo, in praises of a peaceful augustan age; thus godfrey of viterbo p. 250: fit gladius vomer, fiunt de cuspide falces. mars siluit, pax emicuit, miles fuit auceps; nascentis christi tempore pax rediit. wernher's maria, p. 160: do wart ein chreftiger fride. then befel a mighty peace, diu swert versluogen die smide, smiths converted their s-^ords, bediu spieze und

. 498-9: ferun's image, which the men of novgorod dragged through their streets and flung into the volkhov, broke into wailings on the faithlessness of his former adorers. olaf talks to the statue of freyr (p. 657, and with thorr he has to stand a regular contest (p. 177. st. geoi'ge compels apollo's image to walk and speak, geo. 33 35. mars, a miigeliche got' had prophesied at rome the saviour's birth, and when it took place, his image suddenly crumbled down' als der tievil do verdolte den slac (tholed, suflfered the blow) von himel so grozen, er fuor ze sinen genozen (fared to his comrades) sa verstozen in die helle, da ist er gebunden sere, daz er niemer mere her uz mac gereichen' maria 191-3. darius writes to alexander: if thou get the better of me' so mugen von himele mine gote zo der

thing criminal, for meingaldr (wicked spell) is particularized, fornm. sog. 2, 137. on. galdra iascinnre, galdramad'r incantator, galdmhona saga; as. galdorcrceft magia, galdere magus; ohg. jcalstarari incantator' medea diu handega galsterard' n. cap. 100. in like manner the fr. charme, charmer come from carmen, and enchanter incantare from cantus, canere. the m. lat. carniinare, to enchant, gave birth to an ohg. garminari, germinari incantator, germinod incantatio, diut. 2, 326^ gl.doc. 213\ germenod, n. cap. 100; which afterwards died out of the language. the mhg. already used segen [blessing, from signum] for a magic formula, segencerinne for enchantress. chap. xxxviii. will go more deeply into this necessary connexion of magic with the spoken word, with poetic art; but, as the mystery

rs in m. lat. or romance writings in the sense of witch, and how should the word have spread through all german lands? about the m. nethl. haghehexe. 1041 disse, strix, there is this to be said, that the mod. nethl. eghdisse, eydisse, haagdisse is lacerta, our eidechse, ohg. egidehsa, as. asexe: the lizard does seem to have played a part in magic, and witch-trials actually speak of witches giving birth to a lizard instead of the traditional elf, mark, forsch. 1, 2g0 (see suppl. in the span, hechicero -ra i see again only an accidental likeness (p. 1032 n; the span, hriixa, south fr. hruesche, means a baneful nightbird, but, like strix, it has passed into the sense of witch. l)rut, drude is often found as an equivalent for witch, though strictly it denotes the tormenting oppressive nightmar

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

e iwein, demands a knight s daughter, hangs his sons, and lays waste the land (4464. 4500: 3 when slain, he falls to the ground like a tree (5074. 4 still more vapid are the two giants intro duced at 6588 seq. even in the tristan, the description of giant urgan (15923) is not much more vivid: he levies blackmail on oxen and sheep, and when his hand is hewn off, he wants to heal 1 tevetat s second birth (keinhart cclxxxi) is a rakshasi, giantess, not a beast. 2 mightily works man s smell, and amazingly quickens my nostrils, arjuna s journey, by bopp, p. 18. the same in our fairy-tales (supra, p. 486. epithets of these indian daemons indicate that they walk about by night (bopp s gloss. 91. 97. 3 one giant is hagel al der lande, hail-storm to all lands, bit. 6482. 4 n.b, his bones are treasu

a powerless and inert. then n (8pherif) und ^beflozzen mit dem wendelmer, darin swebt die bal ma5 on r ti "i df^es ist conf" berthold basel mss. p. 287, and wackern. p. 20 the creation of heaven and earth out of the parts of an egg is poetically painted m kalewala, rune 1 (see suppl- indian legend has likewise fhpt ir f u wi the 6^ h. ven and earth bein8 eggshells, somadeva 1, 10. conf. birth of helen and the dioscuri out of an egg. extr from suppl creation. 561 0$inn endowed tliem with spirit, hcenir with reason, loisr with blood and complexion (see suppl. the creation of dwarfs is related in two passages which do not altogether agree. sn. 15 tells us, when the gods sat in their chairs judging, they remembered that in the dust and the earth dwarfs had come alive, as maggots do i

in antiquity; thus, 03inn had a gold ring draupnir (the dripper, from which every ninth night there dripped eight other rings of equal weight (ssem. 84a. sn. 66. sasm. 195b speaks, not very lucidly, of a hausi hersdraupnis (cranio stillantis; styrian legend commemorates a giant s rib from which a drop falls once a year (d.s. no. 140^ and eve may be said to drip out of adam s rib. with the giant s birth out of ice and rime we may connect the story of the snow-child (in the modus liebinc, and the influence, so common in our fairy-tales, of snow and blood on the birth of a long wished for child. all this seems allied to heathen notions of creation, conf. 1 no doubt the familiar name kibbentrop is founded on some such tradition. 562 creation. chap. xxx. also i must call attention to the terms

produced four families of men, namely from his mouth the first brahman (priest, from his arm the first kshatriya (warrior, from his thigh the first vizh (trader and husbandman),1 from his foot the first sudra (servant and artizan. and so, no doubt, would the eddie tradition, were it more fully preserved, make a difference of rank exist between the offspring of yimvs hand and those of his foot; a birth from the foot must mean a lower one. there is even a caribbean myth in which luguo, the sky, descends to the earth, and the first parents of mankind come forth from his navel and thigh, in which he had made an incision.2 reading of these miraculous births, who can help thinking of athena coming out of zeus s head (tpitoyeveta, and dionysus out of his thigh (fju^poppa^ri? as the latter was ca

place of manus, vishnus that of brahma, and the facts are embellished with philosophy. the indian myth then, like the teutonic, makes the deluge precede the real creation, whereas in the mosaic account adam lives long before noah, and the flood is not followed by a new creation. the seven rishis in the ship, as bopp remarks, are of divine rather than human nature, sons of brahma, and of an older birth than the inferior gods created by manus or their enemies the asuris (elsewhere daityas and danavas= titans, giants. but it is a great point gained for us, that manus (after whom manushyas, homo, is named) comes in as a creator; so that in our german mannus (whence manna and manniskja, homo) we recognise precisely borr and his creator sons (p. 349. askr and embla are simply a reproduction of

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

rata, pennsylvania, where some of the original buildings still stand (see p. 16) the first foundation in america in 1694 (which left europe in 1693) grew into a large and potent power of considerable importance. see: rosicrucian questions and answers with complete history of the order, published by the rosicrucian publishing department (amorc, san jose, california, u.s.a [3] in the affairs of the birth of the american nation, as can be seen by records in philadelphia and washington. the ancient law that each 108 years was a cycle of rebirth, activity, rest, and waiting, made the great work in america come to a close, as far as public activities were concerned, in 1801 (108 years after the founders left europe. then for another 108 years the order in the americas was in its rest period with

the rosy cross, but the cross in any form, in our correspondence. we trust, therefore, that this explanation will anticipate many questions. first of all, let us say that the cross was not originally a religious symbol and is used by many organizations, in some form or another, as a symbol without any religious significance. nor was there any such thing as a christian cross during the time of the birth of the christian doctrines as taught by the master jesus. it is a coincidence in religious matters that jesus, like many others for centuries before him, was crucified on a cross.and not even on a cross like that now used as the christian symbol; and it was due to another coincidence that the cross was adopted by the christian fathers, centuries after the crucifixion, as a symbol of the chri

ymbol. that is because, to the early egyptians, the reproductive process throughout all nature, in all plant and animal life, was a great mystery. that the seed in the ground, or any cell of living matter, could reproduce its kind and assist in maintaining a continuous line of its own species, proved the continuity of all life, or in other words, demonstrated the principle of immortality, through birth, transition, and rebirth. this led them to the doctrine of reincarnation and the crux ansata became the symbol of that belief in immortality. one will see at once that the relation to sex matters was remote and purely incidental, as must be the study of such physical processes in relation to the whole scheme of the continuity of life. the rosicrucians today use the crux ansata as a symbol of

om the archives of the order. ralph maxwell lewis was born in new york city, new york, on sunday, february 14, 1904, at 10:30 a.m. his father, the first imperator of a.m.o.r.c. for north and south america, was born in new jersey, and was of welsh extraction, being a descendant of sir robert lewis, early american settler. his mother was born in boston, massachusetts. his father, at the time of his birth, was engaged as a feature writer for a new york newspaper, and, though still a young man, was nationally known for his articles on metaphysical subjects and psychological research in well-known magazines and the daily press. ralph m. lewis received his early education in the schools of new york city and a military academy of new jersey. in 1918, his family established residence in san franci

psychic, cosmic, or whatever best expresses your idea; it is that plane where the soul of man functions free from the limitations of the body and where the subconscious mind of man functions at times independent of the objective. astrology.an ancient system, partially scientific in its application, based upon close observation of the coincidence of human characteristics with the date and hour of birth. time and careful analysis have proven the coincidences to be based upon fundamental laws regardless of whether the planets have any effect upon birth or upon the nature of man after birth. only the fanatical extremist makes. or believes. the claim that we are ruled by planets. it is advisable that all be acquainted with the history of astrology out of which arose the science of astronomy.[1

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ceived the crowned angel'smagnum()jjus,metaphysicaland spiritualphilos()jjhy;or theamneaionwith andinfluenceouermaterialbodies-byspirits.hockley approached crystal or mirror scrying with an almost religious awe. indeed his experiments were to have a profound effect on his own religious beliefs, turning him from a unitarian to a trinitarian christian with a firm belief in the mystery of the virgin birth. before use, the crystal or mirror had to be consecrated with prayers and dedicated to the serviceofgod. consecrated calls, again invoking the name of christ, were to be given three times to summon whichever spirit guide was required. once the spirit's message had been received, a special discharge was to be given three times, again invoking christ and his angels, followed by prayersofthanks

m one set of rooms to another his addresses can. becarefullyplotted for certainperiods of his lifebut neverfor those periods necessary for tracing him in the census returns! nor does his name appear in any london or croydondirectory,rate list or electoral register. indeed, until the registration of his death and proving of hiswillhockleydoes not appear to haveofficiallyexisted. for details of his birth the onlysource traced is his own copy of sibley'suranoscopia1in which he entered his own birth details on anativitychart as 'nat. oct. 13th. ah.zo am 1808 lat. 5i32n. where he was born or what his parentage was has not been established.byhis ownadmission-he was educated up to the age of eight at captain webb's school at haxton. after that, his early life becomes somethingofamystery.from twos

yj.aubrtry,esq.,8vo, l696,p.128.thudibras,canto iii, line63l'kelly didallhis feats uponthedevil's looking-glass a stone, where, playing with him at bo-pcep, he solved all questions ne'er so deep [london. folio:l6s9.247stuttgart,l839.new york,l847.translated by a. e. ford.contributionsto the zoist 189which have the extraordinary property of seizing at the same time the form of that which gave them birth, and proves that the minutest atom of creation possesses elementary powers whichitwould be far wiser to attempt to explain than to deny" in this mode of divination, crystal has not solely been used; its scarcity and the difficulty of cutting having caused it, from the earliest ages, to be superseded by olive-oil, black liquids, glass, and particularly by bottles and basins of water. porphyry

terialists. my opinion of the quality of the spirits who have now so numerously entered into immediate communication with mankind, is the same as is given in the response-'evil, wandering, or atmospheric'-and,-eonvinced as i have for many years been, that human ideas and actions, once formed, become existing entities, capable of being repro255 duced, not only to the individual mind that gave them birth, but to the mind, and by the crystal to the vision, ofothers,-ican easily imagine that those wandering spirits,166therosicrucianseerdenying spiritual intelligence altogether, profess to ultra255 christianise christianity by leaving out christ. equally impotent would it be on my part to attempt to discuss the truths of the theorems contained in paper a. of your pamphlet, when the piety and le

s fellowmortals;-asone destined by almighty god to achieve a great end. i look upon him as a sincere christian, although not a believer in the cross. he will meet his reward. question bymrowen, put bymrh.-thedoctrine of rewards and punishments,mrowen says, is entirely opposed to his views. man being inallthings entirely the creature of god,160therosicrucianseerexecuted, to compel every child from birth, that shall be born and shall remain within those conditions, to become good, wise, united to his fellows, and happy through life? c.a.-itcould be done in a great measure; but there would be great difficulty in keeping all to that system of education.9.-lsnot the time arrived, in the due order of god's creative process, to introduce these conditions with this practice over the earth?c.a.-itw

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

the gods, but these middle kingdom tales are set in the human world, sometimes in a specific historical period. a series of linked stories set in the third and fourth dynasties describes marvels performed by the magicians of this era, such as transforming a wax crocodile into a real one.34 in the framing story, five deities disguise themselves as people to help a mortal woman who is about to give birth to triplets destined to be kings. an incomplete story tells of an alarming encounter between a herdsman and a seductive goddess.35 another relates how an official sent on a mission was shipwrecked on a mysterious island.36 there he encounters a giant serpent who seems to be a form of the creator sun god. one middle kingdom narrative that only features divine characters is a fragmentary story

erforms rituals. the god responds with a gesture or an object that symbolizes the bestowal of divine gifts, such as long 22 handbook of egyptian mythology figure 6. the osireion at abydos was built to represent both the primeval mound and the tomb of the god osiris (courtesy of richard pinch) life or power. among exceptions are scenes that form a narrative sequence about the divine conception and birth of rulers such as hatshepsut, amenhotep iii, and rameses ii.49 it is typical of egyptian pictorial narratives that some incidents or details are only found in the text whereas others are shown only in the reliefs. the text, for instance, describes a sensuous encounter between a queen and the god amun, who has taken the form of her husband in order to sleep with her. the accompanying relief c

found in the text whereas others are shown only in the reliefs. the text, for instance, describes a sensuous encounter between a queen and the god amun, who has taken the form of her husband in order to sleep with her. the accompanying relief complies with the strict rules of egyptian art and shows the god, in his usual appearance, barely touching the queen s hand (see figure 20. the queen gives birth to the future ruler surrounded by deities who will nurse and protect the child and its spirit-double, the ka. this royal birth scene may be based on mythical prototypes, but it predates all the known depictions of the birth of infant gods. greek myth has equivalent stories of zeus s disguising himself to seduce mortal women, but their focus is on very human emotions of lust and jealousy. the

acred to the main deity of the temple. people could pay for these animals to be ritually sacrificed and then mummified to act as messengers to the realm of the gods. wealthier temple visitors continued the late period practice of dedicating beautifully made bronze images of deities (see, for example, figure 13. an area of the temple that may have been a particular focus for women was the mammisi (birth house. these structures were decorated with texts and scenes describing the conception and birth of a deity, most usually a form of horus.85 by the ptolemaic period, religious texts, such as detailed festival calendars, cycles of hymns, and the scripts for rituals, were commonly inscribed on temple walls. this was thought to allow the temple to function even if there was nobody to perform th

d images could be absorbed by drinking or bathing in water poured over the stela. most of the spells center on a briefly stated mythical event, such as ra- atum transforming himself into a mongoose to kill apophis. a few are fleshed out into narratives with lively dialogue. in the longest of these dramatized spells, isis is imprisoned by seth but escapes to the marshes of chemmis, where she gives birth to horus. isis is depicted as oppressed by powerful males, struggling with poverty, and in constant fear of losing her child. this was probably the lot of most ordinary women in ancient egypt. the cippi texts raise the question that must be answered by every religion: if god is good, why do innocent children suffer? an angry attitude toward divine indifference is put in the mouth of isis. he

HEAVEN HELL

ts them to hack apep in pieces for him. immediately beyond these we see represented the transformation of afu-ra into the living sun-god. here is the five-headed serpent asht-hrau, and on his back lies the dead sun-god; with his right hand, which is raised above his head, he is drawing to himself the beetle of khepera, which is the type of regeneration, click to view the serpent asht-hrau. or new birth, or resurrection. this is the equivalent of the scene in the book aim-tuat where the beetle descends from the vault of night, and joining itself to the boat of afu-ra revivifies the dead sun-god (see vol. i, p. 103. that this revivification of am-ra should take place at the end of the sixth division is quite correct, for at this point the god arrives at the most northerly limit of his course

register twelve goddesses, each of whom bears on her shoulders a serpent which produces light by belching fire from its mouth (vol. i, pp. 265, 266; these drive away apep, and frighten the beings of darkness by their fires. next to these are twelve gods who sing praises at dawn to the god, whom they assert to be "self-begotten" and the author of his own being, and they rejoice because at his new birth his soul will be in heaven, and his body on earth. these gods are indeed spirits of the east, and they are declared to have jurisdiction over the gods of the "land of the turquoise" i.e, sinai. in the lower register we have a company of twenty-three gods (vol. i, pp. 271-274) who stand in the sky ready to receive ra when he appears, and to praise him; some of them drive apep to "the p. 195 b

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

usual, indelibly impressedon the astral tablets before my inner eye. thus, i had but to copy it and so give it as i received it. i failed to learn the name of the unknown nocturnalwriter. nevertheless, though the reader may prefer to regard the whole story as one made up for the occasion,a dream, perhaps, still its incidents will, i hope, prove none the less interesting. i- the stranger's storymy birth-place is a small mountain hamlet, a cluster of swiss cottages, hidden deep in a sunny nook,between two tumble-down glaciers and a peak covered with eternal snows. thither, thirty-seven years ago, ireturned- crippled mentally and physically- to die, if death would only have me. the pure, invigoratingair of my birth-place decided otherwise. i am still alive; perhaps for the purpose of giving e

econdanswered to the more poetical appellation of franz stenio. the younger man was a violinist, gifted, asrumour went, with extraordinary, almost miraculous talent. yet as he was poor and had not hitherto made aname for himself in europe, he remained for several years in the capital of france- the heart and pulse ofcapricious continental fashion- unknown and unappreciated. franz was a styrian by birth, and, at the timeof the event to be presently described, he was a young man considerably under thirty. a philosopher and adreamer by nature, imbued with all the mystic oddities of true genius, he reminded one of some of the heroesin hoffmann's contes fantastiques. his earlier existence had been a very unusual, in fact, quite an eccentric nightmare talesthe ensouled violin61 one, and its hist

ritten it on awakening from a dream, in which he had heard his sonata performed bysatan, for his benefit, and in consequence of a bargain made with his infernal majesty. several famous singers, even, whose exceptional voices struck the hearers with superstitious admiration, havenot escaped a like accusation. pasta's splendid voice was attributed in her day to the fact that, three monthsbefore her birth, the diva's mother was carried during a trance to heaven, and there treated to a vocal concertof seraphs. malibran was indebted for her voice to st. cecilia while others said she owed it to a demon whowatched over her cradle and sung the baby to sleep. finally paganini- the unrivalled performer, the meanitalian, who like dryden's jubal striking on the "chorded shell" forced the throngs that

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

fellows in self-improvement, intellectual, moral, and spiritual; not to blame or condemn those who fail. we have, strictly speaking, no right to refuse admission to anyone-especially in the esoteric section of the society, wherein "he who enters is as one newly born" but if any member, his sacred pledges on his word of honor and immortal self notwithstanding, chooses to continue, after that "new birth" with the new man, the vices or defects of his old life, and to indulge in them still in the society, then, of course, he is more than likely to be asked to resign and withdraw; or, in case of his refusal, to be expelled. we have the strictest rules for such emergencies. q. can some of them be mentioned? a. they can. to begin with, no fellow in the society, whether exoteric or esoteric, has

ally understood, is an absurdity if applied literally to our immortal essence, still the latter is, as our individual ego, a distinct entity, immortal and eternal, per se. it is only in the case of black magicians or of criminals beyond redemption, criminals who have been such during a long series of lives-that the shining thread, which links the spirit to the personal soul from the moment of the birth of the child, is violently snapped, and the disembodied entity becomes divorced from the personal soul, the latter being annihilated without leaving the smallest impression of itself on the former. if that union between the lower, or personal manas, and the individual reincarnating ego, has not been effected during life, then the former is left to share the fate of the lower animals, to grad

ving created them. if we have to believe in a divine principle at all, it must be in one which is as absolute harmony, logic, and justice, as it is absolute love, wisdom, and impartiality; and a god who would create every soul for the space of one brief span of life, regardless of the fact whether it has to animate the body of a wealthy, happy man, or that of a poor suffering wretch, hapless from birth to death though he has done nothing to deserve his cruel fate-would be rather a senseless fiend than a god. why, even the jewish philosophers, believers in the mosaic bible (esoterically, of course, have never entertained such an idea; and, moreover, they believed in reincarnation, as we do. q. can you give me some instances as a proof of this? a. most decidedly i can. philo judaeus says: th

al conditions of the brain-a fundamental proposition with all teachers of mnemonics, who have the researches of modern scientific psychologists to back them-we call reminiscence the memory of the soul. and it is this memory which gives the assurance to almost every human being, whether he understands it or not, of his having lived before and having to live again. indeed, as wordsworth has it: our birth is but a sleep and a forgetting, the soul that rises with us, our life's star, hath elsewhere had its setting, and cometh from afar. q. if it is on this kind of memory-poetry and abnormal fancies, on your own confession-that you base your doctrine, then you will convince very few, i am afraid. a. i did not "confess" it was a fancy. i simply said that physiologists and scientists in general r

of which perish like a flower, leaving behind them only a feeble perfume. here is another paragraph from h.s. olcott's buddhist catechism which bears directly upon the subject. it deals with the question as follows: the aged man remembers the incidents of his youth, despite his being physically and mentally changed. why, then, is not the recollection of past lives brought over by us from our last birth into the present birth? because memory is included within the skandhas, and the skandhas having changed with the new existence, a memory, the record of that particular existence, develops. yet the record or reflection of all the past lives must survive, for when prince siddh rtha became buddha, the full sequence of his previous births were seen by him and any one who attains to the state of

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

by this experience, i only occasionally use this fragment of the original servitor as a focus for creativity. viral servitors it is possible to instruct servitors to replicate or reproduce 15 themselves. approaches to this include instructing the servitor to replicate itself as a form of cell-division, replication which follows cybernetic or viral parameters, or to create a servitor which .gives birth. according to particular parameters, such as time-units, astrological transits, or each time the target of the servitor carries out a particular behaviour. an early test of this concept was that of a servitor despatched to assist in the recovery of property being withheld from it.s owner. once a set deadline had been passed, the servitor began to generate a field of .confusion- lost keys, el

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

doing any magic at all. weave back through time to somewhere in the paleolithic era to find a tribal shaman sitting on a rock gaping at the visions revealed by a soggy piece of toadstool. fast-forwards a few millenia and you ll find a magical system that comprises of several hundredthousand words, obscure diagrams and appendices which will probably state at some point, that drugs are a no-no. the birth of chaos magic came about in the late 70 s, at about the time that punk rock was spitting out at the music industry and chaos science was beginning to be taken seriously by mathematicians, economists, and physicists. the two names most associated with the birth of chaos magic are pete carroll and ray sherwin, though there were others lurking in the background, such as the stoke newington sor

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

tinent, as one of the most remarkable women of her day. she was a freethinker; a consorter with materialists like charles bradlaugh; an agitator in radical political circl,es, agai .like bradlaugh; a feminist; an early convert to fabian socialism, through the agency of bernard shaw; a. teacher of science; an author-editor-publisher; the first prornment woman to fight openly for what is now called birth control; a social and educational reformer; and an orator whose power was so compelling and whose charm was so potent that shaw was only one among thousands who extolled her as the greatest woman speaker of the century. shortly after 1885 she was to become still more notorious, as a strike leader and union organiser- anathema to the conventional and conservative in both church and state. but

ad recently helped annie besant to form a trade union for the underpaid girls who made matches. both joined the theosophical society in may 1889. mrs besant's 'conversion' attracted enormous publicity. she was by far h.p.b.'s most spectacular recruit, the more so since for many years she had been publicly associated with charles bradlaugh's national secular society, which preached agnosticism and birth control. it must be emphasized that mrs besant was a very public figure. burrows was hardly known outside radical circles. private i have only just seen in lucifer p.299 that one herbert burrows and a.b [i.e, annie besant] went for the first time 2 years ago to see h.p.b. with a letter from w. t. stead, editor of the pallmall gazette. i daresay you recollect he was the hero in the eliza arms

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ilthy barn, caused a heavy mortality amongst the whateley animals. odd wounds or sores, having something of the aspect of incisions, seemed to afflict the visible cattle; and once or twice during the earlier months certain callers fancied they could discern similar sores about the throats of the grey, unshaven old man and his slattemly, crinkly-haired albino daughter. in the spring after wilbur's birth lavinia resumed her customary rambles in the hills, bearing in her misproportioned arms the swarthy child. public interest in the whateleys subsided after most of the country folk had seen the baby, and no one bothered to comment on the swift development which that newcomer seemed every day to exhibit. wilbur's growth was indeed phenomenal, for within three months of his birth he had attaine

e who watched it wondered why one of the upper windows had been made into a solid plank door. it was a window in the rear of the east gable end, close against the hill; and no one could imagine why a cleated wooden runway was built up to it from the ground. about the period of this work's completion people noticed that the old tool-house, tightly locked and windowlessly clapboarded since wilbur's birth, had been abandoned again. the door swung listlessly open, and when earl sawyer once stepped within after a cattle-selling call on old whateley he was quite discomposed by the singular odour he encountered- such a stench, he averred, as he had never before smelt in all his life except near the indian circles on the hills, and which could not come from anything sane or of this earth. but then

whereby the spheres meet. man rules now where they ruled once; they shall soon rule where man rules now. after summer is winter, after winter summer. they wait patient and potent, for here shall they reign again. dr. annitage, associating what he was reading with what he had heard of dunwich and its brooding presences, and of wilbur whateley and his dim, hideous aura that stretched from a dubious birth to a cloud of probable matricide, felt a wave of fright as tangible as a draught of the tomb's cold clamminess. the bent, goatish giant before him seemed like the spawn of another planet or dimension; like something only partly of mankind, and linked to black gulfs of essence and entity that stretch like titan phantasms beyond all spheres of force and matter, space and time. presently wilbur

bling him to erect the new homestead he had desired ever since his marriage. the site he had chosen- a recently straightened part of the new and fashionable back street, which ran along the side of the hill above crowded cheapside- was all that could be wished, and the building did justice to the location. it was the best that moderate means could afford, and harris hastened to move in before the birth of a fifth child which the family expected. that child, a boy, came in december; but was still-born. nor was any child to be born alive in that house for a century and a half. the next april sickness occurred among the children, and abigail and ruth died before the month was over. dr. job ives diagnosed the trouble as some infantile fever, though others declared it was more of a mere wasting

as still in good condition; and the street had been widened and changed in name from back street to benefit street. but mercy dexter's once robust frame had undergone a sag and curious decay, so that she was now a stooped and pathetic figure with hollow voice and disconcerting pallor- qualities shared to a singular degree by the one remaining servant maria. in the autumn of 1782 phebe harris gave birth to a still-born daughter, and on the fifteenth of the next may mercy dexter took leave of a useful, austere, and virtuous life. william harris, at last thoroughly convinced of the radically un healthful nature of his abode, now took steps toward quitting it and closing it forever. securing temporary quarters for himself and wife at the newly opened golden ball inn, he arranged for the buildi

HP LOVECRAFT COOL AIR

room. i now saw that the hall room above mine--the "leetle room" of bottles and machines which mrs. herrero had mentioned--was merely the laboratory of the doctor; and that his main living quarters lay in the spacious adjoining room whose convenient alcoves and large contiguous bathroom permitted him to hide all dressers and obtrusively utilitarian devices. dr. mu oz, most certainly, was a man of birth, cultivation, and discrimination. the figure before me was short but exquisitely proportioned, and clad in somewhat formal dress of perfect cut and fit. a high-bred face of masterful though not arrogant expression was adorned by a short iron-grey full beard, and an old-fashioned pince-nez shielded the full, dark eyes and surmounted an aquiline nose which gave a moorish touch to a physiognomy

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

graves and rotting temples flash like ripples, the sky is flecked with clouds like the scales of a dragon. amid the mists of dream the reader cried to the rhythmical stars, of her delight at the coming of a new age of song, a rebirth of pan. half closing her eyes, she repeated words whose melody lay hidden like crystals at the bottom of a stream before dawn, hidden but to gleam effulgently at the birth of day. moon over japan, white butterfly moon! moon over the tropics, a white curved bud opening its petals slowly in the warmth of heaven. the air is full of odours and languorous warm sounds. moon over china, weary moon on the river of the sky. out of the mists gleamed godlike the torm ot a youth, in winged helmet and sandals, caduceus-bearing, and of a beauty like to nothing on earth. bef

HP LOVECRAFT THE ALCHEMIST

g years ago. within these walls and amongst the dark and shadowy forests, the wild ravines and grottos of the hillside below, were spent the first years of my troubled life. my parents i never knew. my father had been killed at the age of thirty-two, a month before i was born, by the fall of a stone somehow dislodged from one of the deserted parapets of the castle. and my mother having died at my birth, my care and education devolved solely upon one remaining servitor, an old and trusted man of considerable intelligence, whose name i remember as pierre. i was an only child and the lack of companionship which this fact entailed upon me was augmented by the strange care exercised by my aged guardian, in excluding me from the society of the peasant children whose abodes were scattered here an

ber as pierre. i was an only child and the lack of companionship which this fact entailed upon me was augmented by the strange care exercised by my aged guardian, in excluding me from the society of the peasant children whose abodes were scattered here and there upon the plains that surround the base of the hill. at that time, pierre said that this restriction was imposed upon me because my noble birth placed me above association with such plebeian company. now i know tht its real object was to keep from my ears the idle tales of the dread curse upon our line that were nightly told and magnified by the simple tenantry as they conversed in hushed accents in the glow of their cottage hearths. thus isolated, and thrown upon my own resources, i spent the hours of my childhood in poring over th

line survive to reach a greater age than thine' spake he, when, suddenly leaping backwards into the black woods, he drew from his tunic a phial of colourless liquid which he threw into the face of his father's slayer as he disappeared behind the inky curtain of the night. the count died without utterance, and was buried the next day, but little more than two and thirty years from the hour of his birth. no trace of the assassin could be found, though relentless bands of peasants scoured the neighboring woods and the meadowland around the hill. thus time and the want of a reminder dulled the memory of the curse in the minds of the late count's family, so that when godfrey, innocent cause of the whole tragedy and now bearing the title, was killed by an arrow whilst hunting at the age of thir

HP LOVECRAFT THE QUEST OF IRANON

d shook his head as he replied "o stranger, i have indeed heard the name of aira, and the other names thou hast spoken, but they come to me from afar down the waste of long years.i heard them in my youth from the lips of a playmate, a beggar's boy given to strange dreams, who would weave long tales about the moon and the flowers and the west wind. we used to laugh at him, for we knew him from his birth though he thought himself a king's son. he was comely, even as thou, but full of folly and strangeness; and he ranaway when small to find those who would listen gladly to his songs and dreams. how often hath he sung to me of lands that never were, and things that never can be! of aira did he speak much; of aira and the river nithra, and the falls of the tiny kra. there would he ever say he o

ely, even as thou, but full of folly and strangeness; and he ranaway when small to find those who would listen gladly to his songs and dreams. how often hath he sung to me of lands that never were, and things that never can be! of aira did he speak much; of aira and the river nithra, and the falls of the tiny kra. there would he ever say he once dwelt as a prince, though here we knew him from his birth.nor was there ever a marble city of aira, or those who could delight in strange songs, save in the dreams of mine old playmate iranon who is gone" and in the twilight, as the stars came out one by one and the moon cast on the marsh a radiance like that which a child sees quivering on the floor as he is rocked to sleep at evening, there walked into the lethal quicksands a very old man in tatt

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

ore than she did. but the most baffling thing was the inability of anyone to place the recorded parents of the young woman- enoch and lydia (meserve) marsh- among the known families of new hampshire. possibly, many suggested, she was the natural daughter of some marsh of prominence- she certainly had the true marsh eyes. most of the puzzling was done after her early death, which took place at the birth of my grandmother- her only child. having formed some disagreeable impressions connected with the name of marsh, i did not welcome the news that it belonged on my own ancestral tree; nor was i pleased by mr. peabody's suggestion that i had the true marsh eyes myself. however, i was grateful for data which i knew would prove valuable; and took copious notes and lists of book references regard

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

ome to know the presiding dryads of those trees, and often have i watched their wild dances in the struggling beams of a waning moon but of these things i must not now speak. i will tell only of the lone tomb in the darkest of the hillside thickets; the deserted tomb of the hydes, an old and exalted family whose last direct descendant had been laid within its black recesses many decades before my birth. the vault to which i refer is of ancient granite, weathered and discolored by the mists and dampness of generations. excavated back into the hillside, the structure is visible only at the entrance. the door, a ponderous and forbidding slab of stone, hangs upon rusted iron hinges, and is fastened ajar in a queerly sinister way by means of heavy iron chains and padlocks, according to a grueso

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

tant part in the practice of witchcraft in rosemary's baby. for instance, i make lucky rocks for people who are my friends, and these objects can give the receiver the emotion of confidence, because, naturally, when you receive a gift from someone who has put something of himself into it, it has an effect on you. however, unlike the witches in rosemary's baby, real witches aren't anticipating the birth of an anti-christ. you must believe in christ before you seek his opposite, and most witches have no leanings towards any orthodox religion. despite the growing popularity of witchcraft, there has been little accurate information available describing it as it really is today. the mass conception of witchcraft has been exploited and fed by those profit-seekers who have captured the people's i

n human fascination with controlled fire. 13. the coleopterous charm one charm that will have a catalytic effect upon all personal relationships, and will project a romantic aura about the charmer that love objects will find irresistibly exciting, is the ancient coleopterous charm. since cleopatra's time, the coleopterous (beetle) has been a symbol for occult beginnings, germination force, power, birth, life and death- and, above all, magic. enchantresses insist that a coleopterous charm will insure a very satisfying love life. the charm should increase sexual vitality, attract many healthy, vibrant love relationships, encourage fidelity, prolong romantic desire and protect the clandestine. for all that, certainly this charm is worth considerable effort. cleopatra knew how to prepare a col

ol around with these things, and i do it for fun, but i'd rather aim for something bigger, more meaningful. lucky numbers are discovered by old, standard systems that vary little from country to country all over the world, even where they have different alphabets; they count them the same way to translate names into numbers. there is also the system that uses your birthdate. add the number of the birth year. at each point the number is broken down into the smallest possible figure, so that it never equals more than nine. i will explain that in more detail later. translating your name into your lucky number is done with an international formula. witches go another step and cast a spell in connection with the result: following this system you can see that the values of a, j and s are the sam

to make. his number seven name refers to his environmental background, his heritage. we look at his birthdate for his destiny number. say it was january 1, 1930. that is the first month and the first day, which adds up to two, and then 1930 would be computed this way: one and nine are ten and three are thirteen; one and three are four so 1930 is a number four year. adding the one and one from the birth date and month, we arrive at the figure six representing bob smith's birthday. as seven is his name value and six is his birthdate, the total makes him a number thirteen, which reduces to four (one plus three. now that he has established that, he can look at any day, say june 4, 1971, and tell his fortune by numbers. june 4, which is the sixth month, a six, plus the date, four, equals ten; t

ur years to go around the sun, which means we are dealing with a mathematical influence rather than a planetary one- perhaps. there may be an influence that as yet has not been recognized, but the fact that an event takes place in the skies, coinciding with an event on earth, may be part of a mathematical pattern. your cycle is not the same as anyone else's, and if you can take the moment of your birth and break it down, say, into hundred day cycles or thousand day cycles, eventually you would see a pattern developing. you could chart your life by digging back into your past and seeing what occurred every hundred days, every thousand days, or every four thousand days, and once you have a picture of what did take place, you can then project into the future and come up with some interesting

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

ncerity is in your heart when you perform this rite, it will not work. there is no getting out of this oath and pact, and it should never be taken lightly. you should do it around one of the old holy or hidden festival days of the old waysespecially around hallows eve or the twelve nights of yule. but the tide of lammas is a good time as well, underscoring the sacrifice of one way of life and the birth of a new. it should be done at night, or at dusk, and the workings of it are simple- days before, you should have been doing various devotions, trance works, internal communions, even walking the left-way road if you can, to communicate your intentions. you should have mastered the understandings given in this whole work; nothing written anywhere in this book should hold any sort of vaguenes

the land and your spirit. support me, protect me, shelter me on the witching way the hidden road to wisdom let your power answer to my will, in the holy meadow, the ring of art, in my days and nights, as my power will answer to your will and rely on you. speak to me in vision, do not abandon me to the grave, nor hand me over to hard fate utterly, nor those whom my love protects. bestow on me the birth of mastery, birth to the deathless, and ever your ways and will i will keep and honor. i am named, singer and invoker of powers and wisdom then you must immediately do the red meal. after that, run around the compass once clockwise, and leap out to the east. this is rebirth into your life as a witch. analysis: there are a few parts of this induction charm that need to be examined, to underst

INFERNAL UNION

immortal essence which joins the sun and moon in establishing the eternal perfection of the union and balance of both in the individual, the magickal child of this congress. a poignant point of this union is the fact that samael is the daemon of lust who resides within each individual, the darkside from which all desire, positive or negative manifests. the creation-source of each individual from birth, to the manifestation of ones will. this focus is called oz, referred to before. lilith represents this force in a similar way but perhaps related more to the carrying out or individual acting up of this deep desire of will (the outward reception of an inner will of manifestation. both are the sources of entry into the ectasies of the infernal sabbat. as well, samael is the earth and lilith

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

se if to send messages to our material world. as soon as the beginner has done these exercises, he is able to communicate with the beings of the fourth dimension. the magician will first of all try to come in contact with his guardian genius, his spiritual guide to whom he has the closest relationship. every scholar of magic is fully aware of the fact that the divine providence at the hour of his birth has given him a being with the purpose to watch over its prot g e, to guide and to inspire him. in accordance with the development and the karma, this being can be a deceased person or else an intellectual entity not yet embodied on this planet. this being takes care of the spiritual comfort of the prot g e mostly up to the puberty period. the more man is maturing intellectually, the less at

his ball is to affect the mental sphere of the person with terms like these: you ought to work in the mental sphere until the person concerned has attained the desired faculty in such a way that this faculty has become a habit! having fixed the time, the magician orders the elemental to dissolve in and return to the ocean of light as soon as it has fulfilled its task. expressing it magically, the birth and death of the elemental are fixed in exactly the same manner as man s or any other being s fate is. considering the fact that an elemental knows neither time nor space, it may be directed to the mental sphere of the respective person. its sending off happens quite suddenly as if the connecting link between yourself and the elemental were torn. at the same moment, one turns to another job

o teach him a different, normal mode of thinking. at certain times, especially if the victim is under the spell of a phantom, the helper will have to interfere very firmly indeed, now and again, even drastically to restore the mental balance of the individual. the second example shows the same occurrence but with a different underlying motive: here we have to deal with a phantom of eroticism: the birth of such a phantom if one may use the expression of birth at all takes place in the face, the beautiful body of a living person, sometimes only a photo, a pornographic illustration or something similar with the purpose of provoking the lust, the sexual instinct, regardless of the person belonging to the female or male sex. provided anyone being in love, having no opportunity at all of satisfy

ts instinct of self-preservation, and if you forget to do so, it will escape from your sphere of influence and become a vampire. in this case the magician would have to face all the resulting karma caused by such an elementary transmuted into a vampire. therefore carelessness and conscientiousness are seriously recommended when you are handling elementaries. many magicians determine, right at the birth-act, the kind of disintegration of the elementary by destroying the name of the elementary in question, burning it, performing a certain rite, a sign r a gesture, or using a formula which they fixed in advance. all this is individual and is left to the magician s choice. special attention has to be paid to the act of disintegration. provided the magician is equal to the task, he will be able

at least you will be sure that all life in the elementary is extinct. burn or bury the remains of the doll together with the silk. with this last operation the elementary is dead and gone for you. before i terminate this chapter, i would like to give a few hints to the magician who has to work with elementaries. these hints are of paramount importance for the practitioner. exactly as the hours of birth and death of man are already predestined by fate, decide on the duration of life of your elementary in the same way at the very act of creation; fix the exact dying hour which you have to keep to the very minute, even if you have determined your elementary to live for years. it is therefore recommended to write down everything beforehand so as not to forget anything. if your elementaries hav

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

can if presented appropriately work to quicken the vital seeds of initiatic awakening in fellow practitioners, whether solitary or covine in orientation, often opening avenues of direct spirit-contact and self- initiation. i consider that magical books and artefacts operate as entities in their own right, that they are familiar spirits and daimons who may serve, test, bring individuals together, birth new realisations, reveal dreams, function as omens; they can open a path of aspiration or close it forever. speaking for myself, books like azoetia are mystical love-letters to strangers whom i would not otherwise meet. communicable inspiration is the guarantor of spiritual validity. the outer representation of the cultus sabbati permits the curren to communicate and yet to remain, on the in

process. there is, of course, the new edition of azoetia. this is scheduled for publication during the latter part of 2002. azoetia forms the first volume of a three volume set of grimoire texts; the second of which is the draconian grimoire these three works deal respectively with the teachings of the magical quintessence, the crooked path, and the immediate way. as with all magical works, their birth must await its proper season and i can only ask readers to be patient; i have to be! other works like qutub and the grimoire of the golden toad are specialised adjuncts to the main series of works. kindred to these specialisations is a new project i have begun and which i intend to work on in forthcoming years, namely, the unique or monadic transmission series. these are small grimoire-texts

an epiphany of spirit-knowledge that originally takes one by surprise, forcing a deviation of intent and necessitating an attentive response to the new-turning path. if the source of one s vision is found, one should rejoice for the sole object worthy of true devotion s love is revealed. rf: books emerging from the cultus are all published by xoanon. could you give a brief description of xoanon's birth and development. what does the name mean, and why did you choose it? were other names considered? ac: xoanon is an ancient greek word, meaning an effigy or image of deity fallen from the sky to earth. it was chosen as the name for the cultus sabbati s publishing house because it depicts the process of reification of spirit into matter, the translation of unseen texts to visible books. i thin

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

is time is that of the midwinter sun, the season of misrule and rebirth. his moment is the interstitial cusp of darness and light. in syncretic terms, mahazhael might be indentified with christ on the eve of his nativity, as the soul of the crucified king of light at the moment prior to his dawn on earth. the lord mahazhael may be evoked to preside over festivities of midwinter and the new year s birth. his gift is the sunlight of wisdom born in the darkness of midnight. the call unto mahazhael-deval the magister (or chosen officiant) remains silent, bearing the mask of the lord. the covine shall call the spirit into him thus- o mahazhael, hear us! sovereign witch-father of the horned serpent s knowledge! our blessing and our curse upon thee, for thou art twain of mask and face! in all ble

INVOCATION OF THE ADVERSARY

have always been, the darkness which i nourish in between the light eclipse now the face of god that i become in this darkened image- by this circle i do become by the flame i do emerge i am by form the peacock angel beauty revealed unto those who may see as the black sun rises, i become in this emerald stone i am the imagination, the seed of fallen angel in darkness exists my light my will gives birth to the kingdom of incubi and succubi, the nourish their desires in the blood of the moon, lilitu az drakul so it is done! commentary the ritual of the adversary is a dual rite which explores, encircles and announces command over the entire approximation of self. while the rite is called for as one being conducted at both noon and midnight, the sorcerer may choose to conduct both the noon (li

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

arried, first, to william outlawe of kilkenny, banker; secondly, to adam le blund of callan; thirdly, to richard de valle--all of whom she was supposed to have got rid of by poison; and fourthly, to sir john le poer, whom it was said she deprived of his natural senses by philtres and incantations. the bishop of ossory at this period was richard de ledrede, a franciscan friar, and an englishman by birth. he soon learnt that things were not as they should be, for when making a visitation of his diocese early in 1324 he found by an inquisition, in which were five knights and numerous p. 27 nobles, that there was in the city a band of heretical sorcerers, at the head of whom was dame alice. the following charges were laid against them. 1. they had denied the faith of christ absolutely for a ye

ory comes from the north of ireland, and is related p. 195 by george sinclair in his satan's invisible world displayed (in later editions, not in the first. this book, by the way, seems to have been extremely popular, as it was reprinted several times, even as late as 1871 "at antrim in ireland a little girl of nineteen (nine) years of age, inferior to none in the place for beauty, education, and birth, innocently put a leaf of sorrel which she had got from a witch into her mouth, after she had given the begging witch bread and beer at the door; it was scarce swallowed by her, but she began to be tortured in the bowels, to tremble all over, and even was convulsive, and in fine to swoon away as dead. the doctor used remedies on the 9th of may 1698, at which time it happened, but to no purpo

indeed they only represent white witchcraft in a degenerate and colourless stage. their entire time is not occupied with such work, nor, in the majority of cases, do they take payment for their services; they are ready to practise their art when occasion arises, but apart from such moments they pursue p. 244 the ordinary avocations of rural life. the gift has come to them either as an accident of birth, or else the especial recipe or charm has descended from father to son, or has been bequeathed to them by the former owner; as a rule such is used for the benefit of their friends. an acquaintance told the writer some marvellous tales of a man who had the power of stopping bleeding, though the ailing person might be many miles off at the time; he promised to leave the full modus operandi to

ISIS UNVEILED

ed the whole digitizecoy google is isis unveiled but ranoe then, although the three succesidve emperora have been pious men, their will haa been respected, and the images and aainta have remained quiet, and hardly been spoken of except as connected with religious worship. in poland, a land of furious ultramontanism, there were, at different times, desperate attempts at miracle-doing. they died at birth, however, for the argus-eyed police were there; a catholic mirade in poland, made public by the priests, generally meaning political revolution, uoodshed, and war. is it then not permissible at least to suspect that if in one country divine miracles may be arrested by civil and militaiy law, and in another they never occur, we must search for the explanation of the two facta in some natural

all of man' in eden, but simply as an ex- piation for the past, present, and future sins of ignorant but nevertheless polluted mankind. the hierophant had the option of offering eitb^ his pure and sinless life as a sacrifice for his race to the gods whom he hoped to rejoin, or an animal victim. the former [mode of expiation] depended entirely on his own will. at the last moment of the solemn 'new birth' the initiator passed 'the word' to the initiated, and im- mediately after that the latter had a weapon placed in his right hand, and was ordered to strike" this is the true origin of the christian dogma of atonement. 73. see zohar; kabbalu denvdala; siphra dbtniuoua. the oldcat book of the kkbaluu; and milmsn: hitlory of diritfianilg, pp. 212-215, origiiul edition, 1840. 74. milnun; op. cil

f the mundane cross and of the staurot of the gnostics, she is a great dea] younger than the celestial virgin, neith. in one of the tombs of the pharaohs that of barneses in the valley of biban- 1-muluk in thebes, champollion junior discovered a picture, according to his opinion the most ancient ever yet found. it represents the heavens symbolized by the figure of a woman bedecked with stars. the birth of the sun is figured by the form of a little child, issuing from the bosom of its' divine mother* in the book of hermet, pomander, is enunciated in distinct and un- equivocal sentences the whole trinitarian dogma accepted hy the chris- tians "that light i am" says fymander, the divinb thodoht "i am the naut or intelligence; and i am thy god; and i am far oldn than the humid principle which

ounger sister, a lover of "ethics" while martha goes off to the kitchen to cook. anon the heated fancy of a blasphemous brooklyn preacher and harlequin, the reverend dr. talmage, makes us see her rushing back "with besweated brow, apitt^ier in one hand and the tongs in the other. into the presence of christ" and blowing him up tor not caring that her sister hath left her "to serve alone" from the birth of the solemn and majestic conception of the un- revealed deity of the ancient adepts, down to such caricatured descrip- tions of him who died on the cross for his philanthropic devotion to humanity, long centuries have intervened, and their heavy tread seems to have almost entirely obliterated all sense of a spiritual religion from the hearts of his professed followers. no wonder then that

e mouth than another? if it is god-like to return good for evil, does the enunciation of the precept by a nazarene give it any greater force than its enunciation by an indian or tibetan philo- sopher? we see that the golden rule did not originate with jesus; that its birthplace was india. do what we may, we cannot deny sdkya- 3f uni-buddha a less remote antiquity than several centuries before the birth of jesus. in seeking a model for his system of ethics why should 370. praliinoktiia-siura, pali-bunnese copy; tee iki le itdtu de la boms ioi, tr&iulated by burnouf, p. 4u. 371. ifaaheu. ox, 16-18. 372. p(kiia 4 ihi, iii, pui nnkta. digitizecoy google jehovah msntifikd with bacchus lu jesus have gone to the foot of the him&lay&s rather than to the foot of sinai, but that the doctrines of man

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

s, besides an indeterminable number of subliminal perceptions, an immense fund of accumulated inheritance factors left by one generation of men after another, whose mere existence marks a step in the differentiation of the species. if it were permissible to personify the unconscious, we might call it a collective human being combining the characteristics of both sexes, transcending youth and age, birth and death, and, from having at his command a human experience of one or two million years, almost immortal. if such a being existed, he would be exalted above all temporal change; the present would mean neither more nor less to him than any year in the one hundredth century before christ; he would be a dreamer of age-old dreams, and, owing to his immeasurable experience, he would be an incom

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

lastly, what about food for our souls? cells and souls, is there perfect nourishment for them both? divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 29 these are the questions that flow through my mind as the gentle sea breeze caresses my face and i sigh again thankful that i have time to think and be and no longer do* the desire to nourish ourselves begins long before our birth. it carries over as an imprinting from another time as molecules re-gather to create a new form. the ancient wisdom says that half of all the atoms in each new life are re-gathered from our previous form, like old clothes cast aside then collected to dress us once more. regardless of such beliefs, from the moment we exit the womb, we are driven by our desire to be fed. to feed on the love of

e affluent big-brother success game has been operating. 4b. the non-conventional food of success comes from operating in a more balanced way and knowing that true success is managing to co-create health, happiness, peace as well as prosperity and, most importantly, doing it in a way that nurtures all. 5a. the food of sex: practicing conventional methods of sexual exchange creates pleasure and can birth life but does not nourish the bio-system anywhere near as well as it could if we apply the more non-conventional. 5b. the food of sacred sex: we will discuss the food that comes from adding the love and spirit energies to the sex energy soon and provide a mediation tool to do this successfully. i have often said that the 4 greatest western gods are the god of money, the god of fame, the god

ynesian goddess said to be the original creator of the world, of gods and goddess and of humans. represents the ability to be nourished in all situations. brigid. celtic triple goddess of fire and inspiration, healing and divination. oya. african yoruban goddess of weather and brazilian macumba deity of change, women call on her for protection when in hard to resolve situations. baba yaga. slavic birth-death goddess who inspires us to get in touch with our wild woman and free our vital, instinctual and primal energies by integrating our self destructive behavior. maya. hindu mother of creation, weaver of the web of life and illusion. the virgin aspect of kali s virgin, mother and crone. maya comes to show us the illusionary nature of the material world, she brings magic and creativity. mae

abundance, brings equality, refuses subordination. lilith also represents the lotus and the ability to grow in darkness. she represents the spiritual nature of our folding and the blossoming of our heart of wisdom. one of my favorite goddesses currently is: eurynome. the ecstasy goddess. great goddess of all things, divided the sky from the sea and danced on the waves to create the north wind and birth creation. calling in this pre-hellenic greek goddess of ecstasy opens us to fullness, exuberance and rapture. for those wishing to have more joy in life, the conscious decision to seduce and entice ecstasy ensures it will come. and by healing our wounded emotions via self nurturing, we create more room for ecstasy when it comes. code: i now open my fields to the joy and ecstasy of life. i ca

breath has always been our freest, quickest, most powerful channel changer. thirdly, our crown chakra must be plugged into the cosmic computer using the 3 cable: divine love, divine wisdom and divine power system as per the steps following. this allows our system to be constantly nourished by the only source capable of meeting all our hungers, and fulfilling them, for it is this source that gave birth to our hungers originally. once the violet light is being constantly downloaded and once the heart is constantly flowing with love, and once the sacral is drawing energy from the central sun, and once the cells and atoms are being irradiated with violet light, then we can begin or divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 84 continue with the conscious de and r

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

erative power, or of the sun, or lux. hlc, sle, shilo, is probably lyc, sil 36o, or c= 6oo, l= 50= 10, w= 6= 666. this is silo, or selo. i have no doubt it was the invocation. in the psalms called selah, hlc(s. thus asserts the learned and judicious godfrey higgins. the holie church of rome herself doth compare the incomprehensible generation of the sonne of god from his father, together with his birth out of the pure and undefiled virgine marie, unto the bees, which were in verie deede a great blasphemie, if the bees were not of so great valour and virtue (value and dignity. beehive of the romish church: hone s ancient mysteries described, p. 283. in the second edition of nineveh and its palaces, by bonomi (london, ingram, 1853, p. 138, the head-dress of the divinity ilus is an egg-shaped

in showers, on the stroke of iron on the so sudden clattering (as of the crowbars of man) on its operations of fire. 73 stony doors: stone caving the thing fire, unseen, as its sepulchre; stroke warning the magical thing forth. whence comes that trail of fire from the cold bosom of the hard, secret, unexploding flint? children as from what hard, rocky breast; yet hiding its so sacred, sudden fire-birth! who and what science-philosopher can explain this wondrous darting forth of the hidden something, which he shall try in vain to arrest, but which, like a spirit, escapes him? if we ask what fire is, of the men of science, they are at fault. they will tell us that it is a phenomenon, that their vocabularies can give no further account of it. they will explain to us that all that can be said

he hollow made by it in the partition-world of the knowable across, and out on the other side, into the unknowable seeks, in the fire, its last and most perfect evolution into absolute nothing, as a bound prisoner urges to his feet, in his chains, and shrieks for freedom when he is smitten. in fire, we witness a grand phenomenon of the subsidiary (or further, and under, and inner, and multiplied) birth and death, and the supernatural transit of microscopic worlds, passing from the human sense-worlds to other levels and into newer fields. then it is that the last spirit, of which they are composed, is playing before us; and playing, into last extinction, out of its rings of this-side matter; all which hermetic fire. 77 matter, in its various stages of thickening, is as the flux of the super

ing in the matrix, or the laboratories of the earth; that gold is produced with infinite pains, as it were, by these chcmic operations of nature, very slowly under certain circumstances, but very rapidly under other more favourable, more powerful conditions; that it is possible for the adept to act as the midwife of nature, and to assist in her deliverance, macrocosm and microcosm. 195 and in the birth of gold, in these occult senses; that the work of nature being thus expedited by this alchemical art, the hitherto thwarted intention of providence is effected in the predetermined liberation of the divine gold, lux, or light, which is again united to its radix, or producing-point, in heaven. a spark of the original light is supposed by the rosicrucians to remain deep down in the interior of

chiefest english knightly dignity. strangely enough, too, this whole history of the garter teaches, as its moral, the greatness of the proper independence of shame, and the holiness of its unconsciousness. also the gallantry and the knighthood of the holding sacred these strange natural things. badge of the sultan of turkey (the crescent and star. the star is the star of the magi, indicating the birth of christ, or the hero, or the prophet-leader. the star is the referring signal in the embrace and issuant out of the crescent, or sickle of the new moon) sigma from the roman catacombs. chapter the thirty-first. rosicrucian supposed means of magic through signs, sigils, and figures. he dragon s head and dragon s tail are the points called nodes, in which the ecliptic is intersected by the o

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

has been civilized, and the demonstration that forces were at work in those millennia, the magnitude and nature of which are only suspected today. is this, then, a hint that we are at this moment awakening and, like a chrysalis, emerging into a new and much more powerful state of existence and cognizance? are, therefore, our current troubles, domestically and internationally, but the excruciating birth pains of such a renaissance, as we could not have imagined one short generation ago? will we, then perhaps be welcomed rather than repelled by the intelligences which inhabit the ufo's or which may even be the ufo's? man's emotional structure is such that he cannot awaken to powers of 'true-'thinking' alright so it was not thougth that man would ever mature, don't worry, jemi. probably the o

tions. appearances from, or disappearances into, the sea indicate only an ability to make use of the fluid medium of seawater, when necessary or desirable. this leads to an assumption that ufo's live naturally and easily in space; that they do not necessarily come from other stellar systems, or even from other planets. no. not easily the "little-men" are known to have gills just as all men before birth, have gills, too. after considering that the space structures or ufo's spend most of their time in line between earth and the sun, it has been suggested that some of the ancient sun worship may have originated in the condition that some god-like beings may have come from ufo's which were said to be "in the sun" because of this alignment of the neutral, and that perhaps the "death boats" for

KETAB E SIYAH

ful sin: he intends, in his ambition most perverse, the overthrow of god himself and to usurp the creator's crown making himself king of all. we cannot allow this august kingdom and its king, benign and right, to suffer such shame as this. this is why i have gathered you to me that we might oppose this unchaste plan 9 before it bears its bastard fruit full term and gives it ruinous and pernicious birth as in the time of our kingdom's founding when magog bore gog his base issue who, like savage beasts, made war upon us, making us slaves and sport until our brother, now turned against us, cast down, from the sky, a mount that broke the earth below in dire cataclysm and thus destroyed the hateful giants. this is why you are thus gathered" lo! they acclaimed michael's false counsel for their o

betrayed to his malign intent. yet also it dismays me that this is so and his tongue is so clever that it thus deceives we whose wisdom can know all truth. yet i am not so befuddled by the serpent and his cunning speech for i am less in power to only him and god and so cannot be thus enspelled by him but there is no shame for you lesser ones who had not the wisdom or the strength, given to you by birth and blood, to penetrate the falsehood of the wholly false. yet let me awaken you from satan's glamour and show you the truth in what has come to be. cast back your minds with knowing eyes to pierce through all the perjurer's design and see the truth of both his hand and voice. thus you all are witnesses to his crime, though well he has concealed it. is there one amongst this throng that cann

ul sin: he intends, in his ambition most perverse, 70 the overthrow of god himself and to usurp the creator's crown making himself king of all. we cannot allow this august kingdom and its king, benign and right, to suffer such shame as this. this is why i have gathered you to me that we might oppose this unchaste plan before it bears its bastard fruit full term and gives it ruinous and pernicious birth as in the time of our kingdom's founding when magog bore gog his base issue who, like savage beasts, made war upon us, making us slaves and sport until our brother, now turned against us, cast down, from the sky, a mount that broke the earth below in dire cataclysm and thus destroyed the hateful giants. this is why you are thus gathered" lo! they acclaimed michael's false counsel for their o

betrayed to his malign intent. yet also it dismays me that this is so and his tongue is so clever that it thus deceives we whose wisdom can know all truth. yet i am not so befuddled by the serpent and his cunning speech for i am less in power to only him and god and so cannot be thus enspelled by him but there is no shame for you lesser ones who had not the wisdom or the strength, given to you by birth and blood, to penetrate the falsehood of the wholly false. yet let me awaken you from satan's glamour and show you the truth in what has come to be. cast back your minds with knowing eyes 72 to pierce through all the perjurer's design and see the truth of both his hand and voice. thus you all are witnesses to his crime, though well he has concealed it. is there one amongst this throng that c

see that all i planned came to just conclusion. perceiving my approach both man and woman greeted me and bowed in thanks before me and kissed my scaled head. now i worked a new change upon my form, remoulding my serpent-body like a sod of clay, and, by my magic art, forsook all disguise to appear before the sight of man and woman in my angel form as had i first appeared to woman upon her night of birth. now recognising my true nature and the parent who had first given life to their race they knelt before me and begged forgiveness for their poor faith. from such elohim-taught supplication i recoiled and cursed once more my once-brother, raphael, for teaching humankind to kneel and cower like dogs. seeing then my disgust at their abasement and knowing in their own hearts contempt for their d

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

press the interchange and reconciliation of opposing forces and the eternal balance of light and darkness which gives force to visible nature. the black cubical bases represent darkness and matter wherein the spirit, the ruach elohim, began to formulate the ineffable name, that name which the ancient rabbis have said "rushes through the universe" that name before which the darkness rolls back the birth of time. the flaming red triangular capitals which crown the summit of the pillars represent the triune manifestation of the spirit of life, the three mothers of the sepher yetsirah, the three alchemical principles of nature, the sulphur, the mercury and the salt. each pillar is surmounted by its own light-bearer veiled from the material world. at the base of both pillars rise the lotus flow

rururet has founded his shrine. the procession is completed. horus has purified, set has consecrated, shu made one with osiris, has entered his heritage "as tum he has entered the kingdom to completed union with the invisible. thy bride, o osiris, is isis, who mourned thee when she found thee slain. in isis, thou art born again. from nephthys is thy nourishment. they cleansed thee in thy heavenly birth. youth waits upon thee, ardour is ready at thy hand. and their arms shall uphold thee for millions of years. initiates surround thee and thine enemies are cast down. the powers of darkness are destroyed. the companions of they joys are with thee. thy victories in the battle await their reward in the pillar. the forces of nature obey thee. thy power is exceeding great. the gods curse him that

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE THREE

yod, cups to heh, swords to vau, and pentacles to heh (final. these four suits also refer to the four worlds of the qabalah. wands to atziluth, cups to briah, swords to yetzirah, and pentacles to assiah. the honours of the tarot pack are, as it were, the vice-gerants of the great name (yhvh, in the qabalistic world to which each suit is referred. they also symbolize father, mother, son, daughter; birth, life, death, resurrection. the fylfot cross the 17 squares out of a square of smaller squares, refer to the sun in the twelve signs of the zodiac and the four elements. they are arranged so that the fixed signs, mutable and cardinal signs are placed in juxtaposition. the caduceus this form of the caduceus of hermes is that of the three mother letters, shin, aleph. and mem. it represents air

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

and to prepare the ground for the future generations. but good living does not resolve the question concerning why these future generations will, or should, exist. the question of humanity s origins whether from a primitive species through evolution, or through extraterrestrial visitations and settlement does not change the essential questions. there are two primary dates in every person s life: birth and death. what happens between them can be unique and therefore priceless. it can also be meaningless if at the end of it is darkness and chasm. where is our wise, omniscient, coherent nature that does nothing without purpose? every atom, every cell in the human organism has its cause and purpose; yet, what is the purpose of the entire organism? perhaps there exist some laws and goals that

ve and research. it is as though nothing exists but what we perceive. whatever does seem to exist, lives only in what we sense, and a creature with different senses would experience the same things in a totally different way. at the same time, we do not feel a lack of sensory organs, such as a sixth finger on our hands. just as it is impossible to explain the meaning of eyesight to one blind from birth, so, too, will we fail to discover the concealed forms of nature with the research methods we are applying today. according to kabbalah, there exists a spiritual world that is imperceptible to our sense organs. at its center is one tiny part our universe and our planet--the heart of this universe. this sphere of information, thoughts, and emotions affects us through the laws of the material

hing can harm it until it starts its existence as a separate organism. when it does emerge, nature carefully arouses the necessary feelings in the parents to give the child absolute confidence in their love and care. humans, as well as animals and plants, multiply and then take care of their offspring s development. however, a dramatic contradiction exists between the way nature takes care of the birth and the early, independent development of a species and its later struggle for survival. this striking contradiction in how the world is governed, which exists at all levels of life, has captivated human minds since ancient times and has generated several theories: p e r f e c t i o n a n d t h e wo r l d 31 evolution: this theory does not consider it necessary to explain the above-mentioned

2. in the second period, the pure point in our hearts (which has existed since we were born spiritually) receives power and an opportunity to ascend by observing the spiritual laws with the help of the light worlds abya. f r o m t h e i n t r o d u c t i o n t o t h e z o h a r 71 the main task in this period is to acquire and increase the desire for maximum spiritual pleasures. at the moment of birth, we desire only material things: to dominate the entire world and seize wealth, fame, and power, in spite of their transience and instability. however, when we develop the spiritual desire, we want to control the spiritual, eternal world as well. this is both the true desire and the ultimate egoism. by working on oneself, on this enormous will to receive pleasure for self-gratification, we c

sefirat keter influences a particular world as the creator. neshamot (the souls of people who exist in a particular world) dress it. then, mala'achim, levushim, and heichalot dress one another. the inanimate, vegetative, and animate levels are created for the sake of the fourth level of desire: the human soul. therefore, it is as though they dress the human soul (serve it) from the outside. from birth, we possess a part of the common (original) soul. this part is a point in our hearts, within our desires, or egoism. all of creation is built so that the general laws ruling at every level and in every world manifest in every part of creation, even the smallest particles. for example, all that exists is divided into five worlds, or sefirot: keter, hochma, bina, tifferet, and malchut. each pa

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

of creation, from beginning to its end. thus, all the numerous creations, their multitude incidents, and the ways by which they are conducted, that have appeared and that will appear are only measures and changes in the values of the will to receive. 9 36 from chaos to harmony humans are not only a slightly more evolved living creature; they are fundamentally different from the animate degree. at birth, a human being is a helpless being. but as we grow, we rise above all other creations. a newly born calf and a mature bull are distinguished primarily by their sizes, not by their wisdom. a human infant, however, is practically powerless and totally helpless. but gradually, over many years, it grows and evolves. hence, a young animal s development is very different from that of a human toddl

on uncertainties or unfamiliar situations where they are unaware of how to behave within the new environment. they are not free to act at will, and are therefore clearly unable to change nature s balance. human beings are the only creatures in whom this balancing software is not installed. because nature does not instill in us sufficient knowledge or instincts to exist in balance with nature from birth, we are uncertain of how to behave correctly in human society, i.e. how to be in balance with the people around us. the balanced state is also the happiest a perfect state where everything runs harmoniously, without the need to create resistance or erect protective walls. the absence of a balancing software takes our social evolution in an egoistic direction, and this has intensichapter four

ne of reality s primary laws is, general and particular are equal. it means that whatever exists in the whole also exists in each of its components. the universe is holographic, as michael talbot demonstrates in his book, the holographic universe, a collection of scientific discoveries in that field. baal hasulam describes the same law in his own words in the article, the secret of conception and birth: general and particular are reciprocally equal as two drops of water, both in the externality of the world, that is, the general state of the planet, and in its internality. this is because we find a complete system of sun and planets dashing around it in even the smallest wateratom, just as in the big world. this law shows that every person, whether egoistic or altruistic, consists of ten p

de. when some of these objects touch your mouth, you feel an odd sensation: they have a distinct flavor. now you are living in a world filled with sounds, scents, sensations, and flavors. you can touch other objects, and can learn about your surroundings. when you didn t have these senses, you couldn t even imagine that such a rich world was there the whole time. this is the world of the blind-at-birth. had you been in their shoes, would you feel that you needed the sense of sight, as well? would you even know that you don t have it? not at all. in a sense, you may say that we don t feel the spiritual world for a similar reason, because we do not have a soul. we are living our lives without even knowing that chapter nine: a reality of wholeness and infinity 141 there is a spiritual dimensi

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

d and some are soft; some you can t decide which they are. you discover that you can put some of the objects you are touching in your mouth, and that they have distinct flavors. by now you are living in a plentiful world of sounds, smells, sensations, and flavors. you can touch the objects in your world, and you can study your environment. 108 kabbalah revealed this is the world of the blind-from-birth. if you were in their shoes, would you feel that you needed the sense of sight? would you even know that you don t have it? never. unless you d had it before. the same is true for the sixth sense. we don t remember ever having it, although we d all had it prior to the breaking of adam ha rishon, of which we are all parts. the sixth sense operates much like the five natural senses, with the o

abbalists said that the time we are living in xthe beginning of the 21st century xis when we would see the generation of the spiritual ascent. but these kabbalists also said that for this change to happen, we cannot continue to develop the way we ve been evolving thus far. they said that today, a conscious, free choice is required if we want to grow. 122 kabbalah revealed as with any beginning or birth, the emergence of the last generation, the generation of free choice, is no easy process. until recently, we have been evolving in our lower desires xstill through speaking xleaving out the spiritual level. but now the spiritual reshimot (spiritual genes, if you will) are surfacing in millions of people, and demand to be realized in real life. when these reshimot first appear in us, we still

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

advice; complain to him about our troubles, and ask him to explain why he treats us as he does. finally, we would consult with him for advice concerning the future; we would constantly be in contact with him and we would be correcting ourselves in accordance with his advice. in the end, he would be pleased and we would benefit as well. just as a child is aware of its mother from the moment of its birth, so we would be aware of the creator. we would learn the correct way of life by observing his reactions to our actions, and even to our intentions. we would perceive the creator to be just as close as any mother, since we would see- 16- attaining the worlds beyond him as the source of our birth, as our parent, and as the cause of our existence and that of all future life. if the above were s

e. only then will we be able to enter the spiritual realm with "both feet" so to speak. there are two levels of human development: animal and human being (these are not to be confused with the four levels of desires. as we can observe in animal nature, an animal continues to live in the same state as it was born. it does not develop. the qualities that were accorded to an animal on the day of its birth are sufficient for the entire duration of its existence- 108- attaining the worlds beyond the same can be said of a person who rests on this level of development one who remains the same as during one s upbringing. all changes that take place in the life of such a person are quantitative in nature. however, this cannot be said of the "human being" type. in this state, a person is born as an

oses the bond with the higher source, as well as the clear distinction between good and evil. this process is designed to induce a person to pray to the creator to acquire the same capabilities for perceiving (kelim) the good and evil as are possessed by the higher source. we receive both egoism and altruism from above. the difference is in the fact that human beings receive egoistic desires upon birth, while one must persistently ask for altruistic desires. first, we must reach a state in which we want "to please the creator" the same way as the creator pleases us, irrespective of our egoistic desires (ascending the levels of inner motion and development- 115- the worlds bya. then, we should determine what will please the creator. consequently, we will see that we can only please the crea

reewill to choose between ourworld and the world of the creator the upper world. if, despite our egoism, we were able to see the creator, naturally we would prefer his world over ours, since the first contains all pleasure and no suffering. however, freedom of choice and free will can only exist in the absence of our perception of the creator while he is in concealment. but if, from the moment of birth, we are so strongly dominated by the ego that we cannot distinguish between the self and the ego, how can we choose to be free of the ego s influence? also, what choice can there truly be if our world is full of suffering and death, whereas the world of the creator is full of pleasure and immortality? what is left for human beings to choose? in order to allow us to have free will, the creato

st. moreover, the subsequent states overlap with one another; the lower half of the higher state is situated within the upper half of the lower state (ahap of upper falls into ge of lower. thus, the lowest part of our upper state is always present within us, but is usually not felt by us. the upper state above us is referred to as "the creator" because it functions as the creator for us. it gives birth to us and it gives us life and guidance. since we do not have a perception of this higher state, we often insist that the creator does not exist. but if we are in a state in which we clearly see the creator s upper domain over all the creations in this world, then we lose the possibility to choose freely. we can see only one truth, only one force, and only one will that operates in everythin

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

re to get there along with the study of the right kabbalistic texts draws light upon that person and builds within that person s soul the forms in which one perceives the spiritual realm. just like the shaman had to build the right shapes to see the ships, we have to build forms of bestowal to be in the spiritual realm. 133 r e g a i n i n g c o n s c i o u s n e s s u s a n d t h e wo r l d from birth, we have the tools to perceive the physical reality. within these tools are information bits about the states and shapes that we are destined to realize the reshimot. through education and environmental influence our tools evolve until we have normal perception of the physical reality. however, this is not the case concerning the perception of the spiritual reality. we have no standard by wh

adually awakening to see the actual reality. at the end of the process, every creature will be fully aware of its true state. in his introduction to the book of zohar, baal hasulam depicts three states that the souls experience in the process of their awakening to their true state. the first state is the beginning of creation and contains everything that will later evolve. the second state is the birth of the souls. the third state is when souls obtain what was already present in the first state. in other words, the first state refers to the souls potential existence; in the second, they are unconscious, and in the third they return to their original state. we are accustomed to a modus operandi by which we first decide to do something, then execute our decision, and have the intended resul

hen this new system is fully developed, it will be called a soul. the soul will contain a new brain, a new memory, and a new screen. using it, one sees a whole new world-picture, that of the spiritual world. thus, there are two separate sensory systems that operate similarly: the natural, corporeal system, and the spiritual system. in the natural system, the world-picture appears at the moment of birth. we needn t do anything to create it, which is a substantial difference from the spiritual system. we experience many things through life, experiences that enrich and develop our memory, enhance our ability to process greater and greater subtleties, and make numerous interconnections and connotations. as a result, the picture created in our mind grows more and more lucid. this is the differe

lize with it. it projects the attribute of godliness to the receivers. g l o s s a r y 195 godliness, upper light, upper force the attribute of bestowal that leads reality, containing all the particular laws in the upper world as well as in our world. ibur, katnut, gadlut (ibur, yenika, mochin (lit. conception, suckling, adulthood) the three states that the creature experiences from the spiritual birth to the complete correction. image of the creator the sum of corrected intentions in the will to receive. these intentions are felt in the desires as the image of the creator. in order to bestow an act with the intention to bring additional pleasure upon another person or upon the creator. in order to receive an act with the intention to bring additional pleasure to oneself. incarnations the

the place of the soul in the system of adam ha rishon. sin of adam ha rishon (breaking) the forming of the aim to enjoy the light within the creature itself. sixth sense the soul, the intention to bestow, the masach (screen. all these terms refer to a spiritual kli that receives and senses the upper force according to its measure of equivalence of form with it. soul the will to bestow. spiritual birth acquiring the first intention to bestow (masach) over the attributes of the creature. spiritual evolution the evolution of the intention to bestow contentment upon the creator, meaning the evolution of the attribute of bestowal. spiritual kli the place that receives the filling in order to bestow upon another; a means to bestow upon another. k a b b a l a h, s c i e n c e, a n d t h e m e a

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

nd might be indifferent to a friend s pain. the difference between people and all other parts of nature is only in the ability to sense certain effects from the unfamiliar world outside us. our examination of the outer world, which we normally do not attain, is based on the equalization of our inner traits with exterior phenomena. if we develop certain spiritual senses that did not exist in us at birth, we can use them to grasp a higher world--a spiritual, eternal and spacious world that is absent from the conception of ordinary people. the kabbalah is a system that develops additional senses through which we begin to feel the spiritual world, as well as our world as we feel it today. in addition to the small portion that we ordinarily perceive, we can move into a completely different fiel

we can acquire that extra sense which enables us to go out to the objective reality instead of the false one. it describes how that sense evolves. through it, we receive information about how to begin to act correctly, in light of this newly acquired information. kabbalists say that this way, we reach beyond the limitations of time and space and life and death. we see our whole lives, even before birth, as well as our future state after leaving this world. thus, we can feel the objective reality while being in a physical body, and can rise to a level where past, present and future merge. the whole mechanism of providence is clear, and we can begin to take an active part in it. by doing so, we are included in the universe and can judge our actions correctly, where before we had failed to do

o do so because your unique body was created specifically to allow you to attain the purpose of creation. therefore, no one can say that they were incapable, that circumstances prevented them from attaining the goal for which they were born in this world. i f yo u s t u dy, yo u l l g e t w i s e r q: will the study of the kabbalah increase my intelligence? a: a person s desires are very small at birth. then they begin to develop to a slight degree. how much these desires develop determines how much the mind develops. the brain can develop only to the extent that it must in order to satisfy our desires. but when we embark on the study of kabbalah, our desires grow and we become more and more egotistical, and therefore smarter. but there is no need to worry: when you study, you will get eve

es his correction, the world disappears and one is tangibly filled with the creator. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 142 a r e t h e r e o t h e r pat h s t o t h e c r e at o r? q: when i examine the questions in this book, i see that all the answers recommend studying the right kabbalah books. is it enough to study, or is there inner work that i should do, and if so, what is it? a: at birth, there is nothing that ties a person to spirituality. then, at the right moment, symbolically named in kabbalah, thirteen years, the creator sends a message to a person to come to him. from this moment on, a person must respond to that call. how? and how do you develop your own desire? for that purpose, kabbalists wrote their books. there is no other way to develop except by them, under the

med. this is why it is the only way to change yourself. o n ly t h e s c r e e n c a n c o r r e c t u s q: why do you say it is impossible to improve one s character? i think one can improve one s character with the help of psychology, but it is a waste of time. if there is something negative in a person, it must be the best thing for their correction. a: it is correct that nothing we receive at birth can be corrected. the creator initially designed it in a rigid, unchanging form. hence the name. domem, deriving from the word, dmama (stillness. the only thing that does change is the intention behind a spiritual desire, namely, our attitude toward the creator. only the intention for his sake, born in us as a result of our efforts, is new. the rest cannot be changed. it is only revealed in

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

. what changes is the anguish that we begin to feel as a result of our egoism and our continuing attempts to correct it from the starting point to the world of ein sof, from reception to bestowal. if a person in our world does not get this altruistic point, this spiritual attribute from above, it will be impossible to perform any spiritual acts. it is written that at the moment of one s spiritual birth, one immediately gets the posterior of the holy soul, meaning the last (and lowest) degree of the soul, referred to as a point because of the restriction. this is placed in our hearts, in the midst of our selfishness. without that point, people remain in the animate degree. their desires do not reach beyond the level of this world. such people can be attracted to pseudo spiritual ideas and p

a and goes over to the first screen of the first degree of coarseness of the world of yetzira. the soul continues this way until it crosses all the worlds and all 125 degrees. when we are in the world of assiya with our root coarseness, our soul evolves through a number of degrees like a fetus in its mother s womb (bina. the conception lasts nine months, the same time it takes for a woman to give birth in our world. the birth of the soul is the transition from root to first degree coarseness, from the world of assiya to the world of yetzira, which corresponds to the birth of a baby in our world. in the world of beria, the soul undergoes a two-year phase of suckling, during which the soul evolves and receives light that gradually increases its screen. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 34 but

we employ our desires, the aim in order to receive makes us hate egoism, it is a sign that we have come to recognize the evil in us. at such a state, we will be rewarded with the alteration of the aim to bestowal. the passage from lo lishma (in order to receive) to lishma (in order to bestow) is in fact, the crossing of the barrier between our world and the spiritual world. such a state is called birth, the acquisition of the screen; it is the crossing of the red sea that separates between egypt and the land of israel. only the aim changes when we attain spirituality. the will to receive does not diminish as a result of it, but continues to grow and renew itself in every spiritual degree. we said earlier that everything has already t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 88 been created and there

en the understanding of good and bad is no longer calculated with regard to the soul itself, but toward something that is outside it the creator. there are two operating systems that the soul can use to evaluate reality: 1. the egoistic form for itself; 2. the altruistic form for the creator; there is no other reality but the creator and the creature, the light (bounty) and the desire (vessel. at birth, we are naturally programmed to be egoistic. because of that, in the back of one s mind is an egoistic picture called this world. a person feels nothing but the light. the light is processed egoistically and reflects inside us as this world. if the egoistic processing did not influence us and insert its obstructions in us (as the program that t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 90 attracts the

ability to predict the future, control it, perhaps even fly. but little by little, we come to realize that instead of all that, we must give all our strength and devote our every goal to the creator. we must nullify ourselves and relinquish our control over ourselves in favor of the creator s control over us. this is how we truly grow. there is a question: what is the connection between a jew by birth, and a spiritual jew? the answer is: in someone who was born jewish, there is a tendency to become a jew in the spiritual sense. the creator matches souls with bodies in a way that the genetic jews, as well as all those who join them, must correct themselves first. that is not an indication that jews are higher quality than others. in fact, jews today are greater egoists than are members of

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

of verulam in england. as a young man he went to rome, joined the army there, and achieved considerable distinction in it. he served in rome for some seven years at any rate, perhaps longer than that. it was there that he was initiated into freemasonry, and also became a proficient in the mithraic mysteries, which were so closely associated with it. 28. after this time in rome he returned to his birth-place in england, and was appointed governor of the fortress there. he also held the position of gthe master of the works h, whatever that may have meant; he certainly superintended the repairs and the general work in the fortress at verulam, and he was at the same time the imperial paymaster. the story goes that the workmen were treated as slaves and wretchedly paid, but that s. alban (as h

of the last great exponents of neo-platonism, and his influence overshadowed to a great extent the medieval christian church. after that there is a gap in his list of incarnations, as to which at present we know nothing. we find him reborn in the year 1211, and in that life he was roger bacon, a franciscan friar, who was a reformer both of the theology and the science of his day. in 1375 came his birth as christian rosenkreutz. that also was an incarnation of considerable importance, for in it he founded the secret society of the rosicrucians. he seems some fifty years later, or a little more than that, to have used the body of hunyadi janos, an eminent hungarian soldier and leader. also we are told that about 1500 he had a life as the monk robertus, somewhere in middle europe. we know pra

facts of his life are gradually becoming known, largely by means of a cipher story which he wrote secretly in the many works which he published. that story is of entrancing interest, but it does not concern us here. a sketch of it may be found in my book the hidden side of christian festivals, from which i am epitomizing this account(*op. cit, p. 303) 31. a century later we are told that he took birth as jozsef rakoczi, a prince of transylvania. we find him mentioned in the encyclopedias, but not much information is given. after that considerable mystery surrounds his movements. he seems to have travelled about europe, and he turns up at intervals, but we have little definite knowledge about him. he was the comte de s. germain at the time of the french revolution, and worked much with mad

age height of the men of this race was six feet one and a half inches; the shoulders were exceedingly broad and the arms short as compared with the legs; the nose was thin but prominent, the cheek-bones high, and the chin massive. 61. it happened that the king or pharaoh on the throne at the time when the expedition from south india arrived had a daughter but no son, his wife having died in child-birth. the newcomers were received with great cordiality by both king and high-priest, and intermarriage with the strangers became a coveted honour in the egyptian families, especially as the king had approved the marriage of his daughter with the leader of the band, who was a prince of india. 62. in a few generations the aryan blood had tinged the entire egyptian nobility, and this produced the t

an takes us back in thought to those ancient days in which a large majority of men were not free, in which vast hosts of people lived in the condition of serfs or slaves. we need not think of that great class as being necessarily ill-treated or degraded. many of them were men of other races, whose fate it had been to be taken prisoners in battle; they were consequently quite often of just as good birth as their captors. in ancient egypt at any rate this fact was fully recognized, and it was by no means infrequent for a slave to marry into the family of his master, when of course he became at once a free man. it was, however, the immemorial tradition in times of old that only one who held the status of a free man could be admitted into a masonic lodge. the definition now given of the man wh

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

as young; he can follow all the wonderful geological changes which have taken place, and watch the course of the great cataclysms which have altered the whole face of the earth again and again. 33. in one especial case an even closer sympathy with the past is possible to the reader of the records. if in the course of his inquiries he has to look upon some scene in which he himself has in a former birth taken part, he may deal with it in two ways; he can either regard it in the usual manner as a spectator (though always, be it remembered, as a spectator whose insight and sympathy are perfect, or he may once more identify himself with that long-dead personality of his- may throw himself back for the time into that life of long ago, and absolutely experience over again the thoughts and the em

but touching rather upon im-portant periods of masonic history, as revealed by the inner sight, and confirmed in the writings of masonic scholars. 2 the egyptian mysteries 50. the message of the world-teacher 51. in the hidden life in freemasonry i have described to some extent the form and meaning of freemasonry as i knew it in egypt about six thousand years ago. that form was largely due to the birth of the world teacher among the egyptian people about 40,000 b.c. when he taught them the doctrine of the hidden light. it may be well to sketch briefly the history of the nation from that period up to 13,500 b.c, where i took it up in the previous book. 52. the authentic history of egypt, as determined by modern scholars, begins with the first dynasty, which was founded by mena or manu about

he is reborn again and again in his cycle of reincarnations. 155. the story of the seed is thus that of the ordinary man, but the story of the sun is that of the man who is becoming divine. in the egyptian mysteries they called him the osirified, and the christian mystics spoke of him as becoming one with christ, as when s. paul spoke to his followers as: my little children, of whom i travail in birth again until christ be formed in you(*gal, iv, 19) it is the voluntary nature of the divine sacrifice that distinguishes it from the earthly sacrifices. therefore the method of man s reaching divinity was always proclaimed to be unselfishness and self-sacrifice for the sake of others; and the entire story of christ and of osiris is but an epitome and example of how that sacrifice may be expre

n some respects slightly different from these in form, although their essence was identically the same; for the egyptian lodge possessed the tradition handed down from the initiates of atlantis, which was somewhat modified in later days, to suit the needs of the slowly-evolving humanity of the aryan race. 189. the first three initiations 190. the first of the true inner initiations was called the birth of horus, and corresponded in that great religion to the birth of christ in bethlehem in the christian presentation. horus was born of isis, the virgin-mother; at his birth the star shone forth, and the angelic hosts sang their song of triumph; he was adored by shepherds and wise men, and saved from danger which threatened him from without. in the book of the dead it is said: i know the powe

ar shone forth, and the angelic hosts sang their song of triumph; he was adored by shepherds and wise men, and saved from danger which threatened him from without. in the book of the dead it is said: i know the power of the east, horus of the solar mount, the star of dawn. the story of the initiate is the story of the sun-god, the universal christ who is born into the heart of man, and his mystic birth is the purpose of the first great initiation. 191. if the candidate had not already passed through them, as most students in the mysteries would have done, he had at this stage to undergo the trials by earth, water, air and fire, learning with absolute certainty that none of these elements could in any way harm him in the astral body. all this was preparatory to the taking up of service on t

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

anean region during the middle ages and spread slowly westward. among its most important groups were the albigensians, who were militarily destroyed in the early 1200s by the only successful medieval crusade, which began in 1209. cathars were distinguished from other medieval heretic groups for rejecting such basic christian beliefs as the doctrine of incarnation, christ s two natures, the virgin birth, and bodily resurrection. they also repudiated the church hierarchy and sacraments, particularly baptism of water and matrimony, and followed an ascetic lifestyle that included celibacy, vegetarianism, and even ritual suicide.most cathars accepted only the new testament, which they read in its catholic version. the universe was seen by cathars as constituted of two coexisting spheres: the ki

d to have been charmed by orpheus, who was the only mortal he willingly allowed to enter hades. in another story he was defeated in a struggle with hercules, who forced him to come with him to the surface world (this was the twelfth labor of hercules. it was also said that anyone who chanced to look at cerberus turned to stone, and that, upon falling to the ground, the animal s spittle would give birth to the poisonous aconite plant. both cerberus and charon, the ferryman of the underworld, are threshold guardians, a type of mythological figure that is widespread in world culture. threshold guardians allow only those who are appropriately qualified to pass from one realm to the other. thus cerberus allowed only the dead to pass into hades, and he prevented the departed from returning to th

on of dennis wheatley s most celebrated black magic novel, the devil rides out. it features, unsurprisingly, a satanist devil-worshiping cult. this is considered by many to be hammer s best work. devil s daughter in the 1991 film devil s daughter, the entrance to hell is none other than the basement of a german tenement. the filmmaker uses a scant story line about satanists looking forward to the birth of the nameless one s baby as an excuse to provide only the sickest of moviegoers with 112 minutes of human sacrifice and torture. the film is sadistically graphic, with realistic horror scenes of gruesome dismemberments and slashings. the worst of the hideous scenes is the tearing off of a woman s face. the moviemaker must have confused the word satanist with sadist. devil s eye a clever an

e rather closely to traditional theology. although modern religious satanists such as anton lavey disliked the exorcist, they tended to be positive about horror movies like rosemary s baby and the omen. in an interview in gavin baddeley s lucifer rising, lavey, who claimed to have been a technical advisor on the latter two films, went so far as to assert that rosemary s baby did for satanism what birth of a nation did for the ku klux klan; our membership [in the church of satan] soared after its release (cited in baddeley 1999, 88. what lavey fails to realize (or neglects to mention, however, is that the pervasive horror movie theme of satanic conspiracies whether the satanists end up being portrayed negatively, positively, or in shades of gray helped to shape the satanic conspiracy theori

lish singer suzie sioux, siouxsie (founder of siouxsie and the banshees. sioux, originally a punk performer, was partially responsible for the influence of aleister crowley on the goth subculture through her friendship with temple of psychick youth founder genesis p-orridge. it remained for bauhaus, however, to define gothic music, which was booming in the early 1980s. this explosion in turn gave birth to new gothic groups, such as the misfits, dark theater, and the sisters of mercy. by the end of the decade, the subculture had spread across the industrialized world. specialized magazines emerged and non- goth groups such as kiss and iron maiden produced albums with gothic themes. siouxie sioux, lead singer/songwriter with the legendary goth group siouxie and the banshees, 1980 (lynn golds

LIBER 777

s in the ordinary man, genius in the overman who hath arrived to strike off more fetters from our understanding. the savage who cannot conceive of the number six, the orthodox mathematician who cannot conceive of the fourth dimension, the philosopher who cannot conceive of the absolute all these are one; all must be impregnated with the divine essence of the phallic yod of macroprosopus, and give birth to their idea. true (we may agree with balzac, the absolute recedes; we never grasp it; but in the travelling there is joy. am i no better than a staphylococcus because my ideas still crowd in chains? but we digress. the last attempts to tabulate knowledge are the kabbala denudata of knorr von rosenroth (a work incomplete and, in some of its parts, prostituted to the service of dogmatic inte

LIBER ALEPH

thou in thy working dost no violence to the whole will of the all, or to the will common to all those beings (or by-comings) that are of one general nature with thee, or to thine own particular will. for first of all thou art necessarily moved toward the one end from thine own station, but secondly thou art moved toward the end proper to thine own race, and caste, and family, as by virtue of thy birth. and these are, i may say it, conditions or limits, of thine own individual will. thou dost laugh? err not, my son! the magus, even as the poet is the expression of the true will of his fellows, and his success is his proof, as it is written in the book of the law. for his work is to free men from the fetters of a false or a superannuated will, revealing unto them, in measure attuned to thei

he mind, and gave the keys of its fortresses into the hand of man. but of all this the quintessence is in this one word anatta, because this is not only the foundation and the result of his whole doctrine, but the way of its work. w the book of wisdom or folly 71 br de sri krishna et de dionyso (of sri krishna, and of dionysus) rishna has names and forms innumerable, and i know not his true human birth, for his formula is of the major antiquity. but his word hath spread into many lands, and we know it to-day as inri with the secret iao concealed therein. and the meaning of this word is the working of nature in her changes; that is, it is the formula of magick whereby all things reproduce and recreate themselves. yet this extension and specialisation was rather the word of dionysus; for the

thereof which is the purpose of this operation. next, formulate this bud-will as a person, seeking or constructing it, and naming it according to thine holy qabalah, and its infallible rule of truth. third, purify and consecrate this person, concentrating upon him and against all else. this preparation shall continue in all thy daily life. mark well, make ready a new child immediately after every birth. fourth, make an especial and direct invocation at thy mass, before the introit, formulating a visible image of this child, and offering the right of incarnation. fifth, perform the mass, not omitting the epiklesis, and let there be a golden wedding ring at the marriage of thy lion with thine eagle. sixth, at the consumption of the eucharist accept this child, losing thy consciousness in him

and a word hath come to me by he mouth of the scarlet woman, whose name is eve, or ahitha, concerning the temple of iuppiter that is builded for me. and therein is a woman appointed to a certain office. now this woman appeared to me in a vision when i was in the house of the juggler by the lake among the mountains, the sun being in cancer in the eleventh year of the on, even in the week after thy birth. and i think this woman to be her whom i call wesrun. but even while with a pure heart i did invoke her, there came unto me another like unto her, so that i am confused in my mind and bewildered. and this other woman stirreth my true nature in its depth, so that i will not call it love. for the voice of love i know of old; but this other woman speaketh in a tongue whereof i have no understan

es in division, yet in this even is no true evil, for love conquereth all, and their corruption and disintegration is also the victory of babalon. n liber aleph vel cxi 140 ei rhapsodia de domina nostra (rhapsody on our lady) lessed be she, ay, blessed unto the ages be our lady babalon, that plieth her scourge upon me, to mega qhrion, to compel me to creation and to destruction, which are one, in birth and in death, being love! blessed be she, uniting the egg with the serpent, and restoring man unto his mother, the earth! blessed be she, that offereth beauty and ecstasy in the orgasm of every change, and that exciteth thy wonder and thy worship by the contemplation of her mind many-wiled! blessed be she, that hath filled her cup with every drop of my blood, so that my life is lost wholly i

LIBER ARARITA

em all into the twelve rays of the crown. 13. and these twelve rays are one. 11 vi t 0. deeper and deeper into the mire of things! farther and farther into the never-ended expansion of the abyss. 1. the great goddess that bendeth over the universe is my mistress; i am the winged globe at her heart. 2. i contract ever as she ever expandeth. 3. at the end it is all one. 4. our loves have brought to birth the father and creator of all things. 5. he hath established the elements, the athyr, the air, the water, the earth, and the fire. 6. he hath established the wanderings stars in their courses. 7. he hath ploughed with the seven stars of his plough, that the seven might move indeed, yet ever point to the unchanging one. 8. he hath established the eight belts, wherewith he hath girdled the glo

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

l. let me lie with thee here awhile, and dream upon thine eyes beneath the moon, whose slanted beam lights up thy face, that sends its swoon of languour and hunger through the infinite space that severs two so long as they cannot rise above into the unity of love. however close lock hands and feet, only one moment may they meet; when in the one pang that runs level liber cccxxxv 14 with death and birth, the royal revel, the lover and the loved adore the thing that is, when they are not. astarte. no more! bury thy face between these hills that threat the heaven, their rosy spears (the gods that fret) tipping thine ears, and with my hair i fll hide thee; and these mine handmaidens shall stand beside thee, and mix their nightingale with lion of the guard that chorus and clash iron, while as a

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

o him) 43 (nay; but not therewith was he content. by an infinite abasement unto shame did he strive. then a voice) 44. thou strivest ever; even in thy yielding thou strivest to yield.and lo! thou yieldest not. 45. go thou unto the outermost places and subdue all things. 46. subdue thy fear and thy disgust. then.yield! 47. there was a maiden that strayed among the corn, and sighed; then grew a new birth, a narcissus, and therein she forgot her sighing and her loneliness. 48. even instantly rode hades heavily upon her, and ravished her away. 49 (then the scribe knew the narcissus in his heart; but because it came not to his lips, therefore was he shamed and spake no more) 50. adonai spake yet again with v.v.v.v.v. and said: the earth is ripe for vintage; let us eat of her grapes and be drunk

! 48. also i heard the voice of adonai the lord the desirable one concerning that which is beyond. 49. let not the dwellers in thebai and the temples thereof prate ever of the pillars of hercules and the ocean of the west. is not the nile a beautiful water? liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 27 50. let not the priest of isis uncover the nakedness of nuit, for every step is a death and a birth. the priest of isis lifted the veil of isis, and was slain by the kisses of her mouth. then he was the priest of nuit, and drank of the milk of the stars. 51. let not the failure and the pain turn aside the worshippers. the foundations of the pyramid were hewn in the living rock ere sunset; did the king weep at dawn that the crown of the pyramid was as yet unquarried in the distant land? 52

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

uave, the cool sweat swimming on her skin! she looks and laughs upon the knight, then turns to buss the blubber mouth, draining the dregs of that black blight of wine to ease their double drouth! god! what a glance! sir palamede is stricken by the sword of fate: his mother it is in very deed that gleeful goes the goatish gait. his mother it his, that pure and pale cried in the pangs that gave him birth; the holy image he would veil from aught the tiniest taint of earth. she knows him, and black fear bedim those eyes; she offers to his gaze the blue-veined breasts that suckled him in childhood.s sweet and solemn days. weeping she bares the holy womb! shrieks out the mother.s last appeal: and reads irrevocable doom in those dread eyes of ice and steel. sir palamedes, the saracen knight 7 he

ea! though he sees not anything, nor hears, his subtle sense is .ware that, lackeyed by the devil-king, the beast.the questing beast.is there! so though his heart beats close with fear, though horror grips his throat, he goes, goes on to meet it, spear to spear, as good knight should, to face his foes. nay! but the end is come. black earth belches that peerless paladin up from her gulphs.untimely birth .her horror could not hold him in! white as a corpse, the hero hails the dawn, that night of fear still shaking his body. all death fs doubt assails him. was it sleep or was it waking .by god, i care not, i (quod he .or wake or sleep, or live or dead, i will pursue this mystery. so help me grace of godlihead. sir palamedes, the saracen knight 71 ay! with thy wasted limbs pursue that subtle b

LIBER CXX

ions of years, be they favorable unto us, and let thy light and beauty be with us thy lovers in the house of peace! abrahadabra 111- 11111- 111 (he knocketh [this opening and closing of the temple is observable on all occasions. any other ceremony, such as evocation, invocation, initiation and all secret rituals, should be performed when the temple is "open. also, in the case of initiations their birth, death, and marriage (with such additional rituals as may be taught) should take place actually in an open temple. followeth the ceremony of admitting a neophyte to the mysteries, which is to be performed upon him before he is admitted to an ordeal] the ritual called "passing through the tuat (the officers are three in number, invisible are ta-nech for nuit, bes-n-maut for hadit. thence come

khnemu, the lord of. peshemu. i bring the words of the gods to ra (circle "homage to you, ye two rekht goddesses, ye sisters twin (circle "hail ye two mert goddesses, i bring a message to you concerning my magical words. i shine from the sektet boat. i am ra-hoor-kaa, the sun of strength and light (circle "get thee back, depart, get thee back from me, o apep! depart from the divine place of ra s birth, where in is the house of thy terror! i am ra, terrible and triumphant. ra setteth, ra setteth; ra is strong at his setting. apep hath fallen; apep the enemy of ra is overcome (circle "get thee back, hai, thou impure one, abomination of asar! tahuti hath cut off thine head and i have slain thee and hurled thee utterly asunder. get thee back from the neshuet boat, as with a fair wind ra saile

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ort of aimless formulae, leading.naturally enough.to no result. it just strikes me.it may be this isis apophis osiris iao formula that i have preached so often. certainly the first two days were isis.natural, pleasant, easy events. most certainly too to-day has been apophis! think of the wild john st. john 27 cursing and black magic, etc. we must hope for the osiris section to-morrow or next day. birth, death, resurrection! iao! 7.35. the sandwich duly chewed, and two coffees drunk, i resume the mystic mantra. why? because i dam well choose to. 7.50 .tis a rash thing to say, and i burn incense to the infernal gods that the omen may be averted; but i seem to have conquered the real dweller of the threshold once and for all. for nowadays my blackest despair is tempered by the certainty of co

. evidently the osiris risen stage is over; and i think it is a case for violent measures. if one were to slack off now and hope for the morning, like a shipwrecked paul, one would probably wake up a mere man of the world. the question then arises: what shall i do to be saved? the only answer.and one which is quite unconnected with the question.is that a ritual of adeptus major should display the birth of horus and slaying of typhon. here again horus and harpocrates.the twins of the twin signs of 0= 0 ritual.are the slayers of typhon. so all the rituals get mixed: the symbols recur, though in a different aspect. anyway, one wants something a deal better than the path of pe in 4= 7 ritual. i think the postulant should be actually scourged, tortured, branded by fire for his equilibrations at

LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

let thy flood cleanse me.lymph, marrow, and blood! the scourge, the dagger and the chain purge body, breast and brain! the fire informing! let the oil balance, assain, assoil! still, in corpse-position: for i am come with all this pain to ask admission to the shrine. i know not why. i ask in vain unless it be that i am thine. i am mentu his truth-telling brother, who was master of thebes from my birth. o heart of me! heart of my mother! o heart that i had upon earth! stand not thou up against me, a witness! oppose me not, judge, in my quest! 6 liber dclxxi accuse me not now of unfitness before the great god, the dread lord of the west (change this part to your own motto. work the scansion correctly: speak fair words for ou mh. may he flourish in the place of the weighing of hearts by the

at god, the dread lord of the west (change this part to your own motto. work the scansion correctly: speak fair words for ou mh. may he flourish in the place of the weighing of hearts by the marsh of the dead, where the crocodiles nourish their lives on the lost, where the serpent upstarts. for though i be joined to the earth, in the innermost shrine of heaven am i. i was master of thebes from my birth; shall i die like a dog? thou shalt not let me die, but my khu that the teeth of the crocodiles sever shall be mighty in heaven for ever and ever! yea! but i am a fool, a flutterer! i am under the shadow of the wings! i am a liar and a sorcerer. i am under the shadow of the wings! i am so fickle that i scorn the bridle. i am under the shadow of the wings! i am unchaste, voluptuous and idle

t. asar (rubric as before) in west. see nature (c. contemplates self, in silence) i will not look uon thee more, for fatal is thy name. begone! false phantom, thou shalt pass before the frowning forehead of the sun. i know thee, and i pass thee by. for more than thou am i. at altar. formulating hexagram. now witness ye upon the earth, spirit and water, and red blood! witness above, bright babe of birth, spirit, and father. that are god! as babe in egg, being born. for silence duly is begot and darkness duly brought to bed. the shroud is figured in my thought, the inmost light is on my head. unbind. sign of enterer. attack! i eat up the strong lions. i! fear is on seb, on them that dwell therein, behold the radiant vigour of the lord! sign of silence defence! i close the mouth of sebek, ply

LIBER ISRAFEL

whereof the gods are sprung! which is as life unto the dwellers in the watch-towers of the universe. 1 [more usually known as gjudgement h or gthe last judgement. h in crowley fs thoth deck it is called gthe aon. h. t.s] 2 liber israfel i am the charioteer of the east, lord of the past and of the future. i see by mine own inward light: lord of resurrection; who cometh forth from the dusk, and my birth is from the house of death. 7. o ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles! who keep watch over the universe! ye who company the bier to the house of rest! who pilot the ship of ra advancing onwards to the heights of heaven! lord of the shrine which standeth in the centre of the earth! 8. behold, he is in me, and i in him! mine is the radiance, wherein ptah floateth over the firmament! i trave

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

art of bennett fs ritual for the evocation to visible appearance of taphthartharath the spirit of mercury. text (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 14.06.200. liber liberi vel lapidis lazvli advmbratio kabbala agyptiorvm svb figvra vii being the voluntary emancipation of a certain exempt adept from his adeptship. these are the birth-words of a master of the temple v a a publication in class a 1 prologue of the unborn 1. into my loneliness comes. 2. the sound of a flute in dim groves that haunt the utmost hills. 3. even from the brave river they reach to the edge of the wilderness. 4. and i behold pan. 5. the snows are eternal, above. 6. and their perfume smokes upwards into the nostrils of the stars. 7. but what have i

LIBER LIBRAE

ght, and therefore hath it been said that gthe thought of foolishness is sin. h thought is the commencement of action, and if a chance thought can produce much effect, what cannot fixed thought do? 18. therefore, as hath already been said, establish thyself firmly in the equilibrium of forces, in the centre of the cross of the elements, that cross from whose centre the creative word issued in the birth of the dawning universe. 19. be thou therefore prompt and active as the sylphs, but avoid frivolity and caprice; be energetic and strong like the salamanders, but avoid irritability and ferocity; be flexible and attentive to images like the undines, but avoid idleness and changeability; be laborious and patient like the gnomes, but avoid grossness and avarice. 20. so shalt thou gradually dev

LIBER LVII

al letters of the names of the three persons of the trinity: b, ben, the son; jwr, ruach, the spirit; and ba, ab, the father. furthermore the first letter of the bible is b, which is the initial letter of hkrb, berakhah, blessing; and not a, which is that of rra, arar, cursing. again, the letters of berashith, taking their numerical powers, express the number of years between the creation and the birth of christ, thus: b= 2000, r= 200, a= 1000, c= 300, y= 10, and t= 400: total= 3910 years, being the time in round numbers.9 pico della mirandola10 gives the following working out of tycarb: by joining the third letter, a, to the first, b, ba, ab, father is obtained. if to the first letter, b, doubled, the second letter, r, be added, it makes rbb, be-bar, in or through the son. if all the lett

in this sense, edom is the world of unbalanced force, and israel is the balanced sephiroth (genesis xxxvi, 31. this important fact, that worlds were created and destroyed prior to the present creation, is again and again reiterated in the zohar. now the sephiroth are also called the world of emanations, or the atziluthic world, or archetypal world, twlyxa \lwo, olahm atziluth; and this world gave birth to three other worlds, each containing a repetition of the sephiroth, but in a descending scale of brightness. the second world is the britic world, hayrbh \lwo, olahm ha-briah, the world of creation, also called aysrwk, korsia, the throne. it is an immediate emnation from the world of atziluth, whose ten sephiroth are reflected herein, and are consequently more limited, though they are stil

on [note added by ac to a copy of equinox i (5, as transribed by yorke. in the copy i am working from the hebrew is near-unreadable, the second set of letters does not look like dyt which is the athbash of the first set. t.s] 40 e is the base of .natural logarithms; it is defined as the sum from 0 to infinity of 1 over n factorial; approximately 2.718281828. t.s. on the qabalah 27 revealed by the birth, death and resurrection of christ; and further the signs of the mourning of the mother, triumph of the destroyer, and rising of the son, give by shape the letters l.v.x, lux, which letters are (again) concealed in and revealed by the cross the light of the cross. further examples will be found in .a note on genesis. one of the most famous is the mene, tekel, upharsin of daniel, the imaginary

ith 6 because of its 6 letters. this links greek and hebrew symbolism; but remember that the mystic iesous and yeheshua have no more to do with the legendary jesus of the synoptics and methodists than the mystic ihvh has to do with the false god who commanded the murder of innocent children. the 13 of the sun and the 81 [this may have been wishful thinking on crowley.s part. the time and place of birth accompanying ac.s birthchart as printed in equinox i (7) and equinox of the gods actually give cancer, not leo, rising, suggesting the figure had been fudged. the editor of the .blue brick. edition of magick obligingly .corrected. the time of birth to make leo the ascendent again. rupert gleadow (an astrologer friend of symonds to whom ac had claimed there was .less than one per cent truth i

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

ch for me! pray do not ask me where i stand .who asks, doth err..25 at least demand no folly such as answer means .but if (you26 say .your spirit weans itself of milk-and-water pap, and one religion as another o.erleaps itself and falls on the other;27 you.ll tell me why at least, mayhap, our christianity excites especially such petty spites as these you strew throughout your verse. the chance of birth! i choose to curse (writing in english28) just the yoke of faith that tortures english folk. i cannot write29 a poem yet to please the people in tibet; but when i can, christ shall not lack peace, while their buddha i attack.30 yet by-and-by i hope to weave a song of anti-christmas eve and first- and second- beast-er day. there.s one*31 who loves me dearly (vrai) who yet believes me sprung f

devil, throned in their midst! no pain to feel, tossed on some burning bed of steel, but theirs: my soul of love should swell and, on those piteous floors they trod, feel, and make god feel, out of hell, across the gulf impassable, that he was damned and i was god! ay! let him rise and answer me that false creative deity, whence came his right to rack the earth with pangs of death,70 disease, and birth: no joy unmarred by pain and grief: insult on injury heaped high in that quack-doctor infamy the panacea of.belief! only the selfish soul of man could ever have conceived a plan man only of all life to embrace, one planet of all stars to place alone before the father.s face; forgetful of creation.s stain, forgetful of creation.s pain not dumb!.forgetful of the pangs whereby each life laments

ese inspire my life, disturb my peace. i go beneath the outward faith find it a devil or a wraith, just as my mood or temper tends! and thus to-day that .christ ascends. i take the symbol, leave the fact decline to make the smallest pact with your creative deity, and say: the christhood-soul in me, risen of late, is now quite clear even of the smallest taint of earth. supplanting god, the man has birth(.new birth. you.ll call the same, i fear) transcends the ordinary sphere and flies in the direction .x (there lies the fourth dimension) vex my soul no more with mistranslations from genesis to revelations, but leave me with the flaming star,75 jeheshua (see thou zohar!)76 and thus our formidable pigeon-77 lamb-and-old-gentleman religion fizzles in smoke, and i am found attacking nothing. he

to the point of never consummating their marriage* this arrangement does not seem to have been greatly appreciated by the wife; at least one fine morning she was found to be enceinte. the foolish father never thought of the hypothesis which commends itself most readily to a man of the world, not to say a man of science, and adopted that of a second messiah! he took the utmost pains to conceal the birth of the child, treated everybody who came to the house as an emissary of herod, and finally made up his mind to flee into egypt! like most religious maniacs, he never had an idea of his own, but distorted the beautiful and edifying events of the bible into insane and ridiculous ones, which he proceeded to plagiarise. on the voyage out the virgin mother became enamoured, as was her wont, of th

s that he was induced by a tartar lady, of an honourable and ancient profession, to accompany her to tibet .to be initiated into the mysteries. he was, of course, robbed and murdered with due punctuality, in the town of kiev. mathilde.s story is that he travelled to kiev on the original quest, and died of typhoid or cholera. in any case, he died at kiev in 1839. this fixes the date of the child.s birth at 1837. his faithful nurse conveyed him safely to england, where his relatives provided for his maintenance and education. with the close of this romantic chapter in his early history we lose all reliable traces for some years. one flash alone illumines the darkness of his boyhood; in 1853, after being prepared for confirmation, he cried out in full assembly, instead of kneeling to receive

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

as it were unlimited, unbound, and unbounded, inoperative because of its diffusiveness and dispersion. in the second figure we behold their concentration: focalisation: producing by their joint action the number of manifestation.4. in the worlds.assiah: in the taro, the princess.the throne of the spirit: in the tetragram, the he final, and in symbolic language.the daughter: in the cycle of life (birth, life, death, resurrection, the fourth; in the keys of the book universal, the empress, korh kosmou, the virgin of the world, venus, aphrodite: centrum in trigonis centri.by whatsoever of a myriad names we call her, still the same in spirit, the same in number and in form! and this number is herein formulated by the concentration of the three in one. 3+ 1= 4. now in this figure ii. we behold

LIBER PORTA LUCIS

ng to you these words. 5. but they heard him not, for they were not ready to receive them. 6. but certain men and women heard andunderstood, and trhough them shall this knowledge be made known. 7. the least therefore of them, the servant of them all, writeth this book. 8. he writeth for those that are ready. thus is it known if one be ready, if he be endowed with certain gifts, if he be fitted by birth, or by wealth, or by intelligence, or by some other manifest sign. and the servants of the master by his insight shall judge of these. 9. this knowledge is not for all men; few indeed are called, but of these few many are chosen. 10. this is the nature of the work. 2 liber b vel magi 11. first, there are man and diverse conditions of life upon this earth. in all of these is some seed of sorr

LIBER THISHARB

r running of the brain, secondly by the added memories which arise. 19. it is useful to reflect during this practice, which in time becomes almost mechanical, upon the way in which effects spring from causes. this aids the mind to link its memories, and prepares the adept for the preliminary practice of the second method. 20. having allowed the mind to return for some hundred times to the hour of birth, it should be encouraged to endeavour to penetrate beyond that period.1 if it be properly trained to run backwards, there will be little difficulty in doing this, although it is one of the distinct steps in the practice. 21. it may be then that the memory will persuade the adept of some previous existence. where this is possible, let it be checked by an appeal to facts, as follows. 1 freudia

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

gree to do the job within half a year with only the help of his horse svadilfari. they were mistaken, and when three days were left it appeared all but certain that the wall would be completed. the gods blamed loki and threatened him. loki changed himself into a mare and distracted svadilfari. the wall was never completed, and when thor returned he killed the giant builder. loki subsequently gave birth to sleipnir. references and further reading: the medieval and folklore analogues to the story of the construction of the wall were long ago pointed out by c. w. von sydow, gstudier i finnsagnen och beslaktade byggmastarsagner, h fataburen, 1907: 65.78, 199.218; and 1908: 19.27; lotte motz fs discussion, gsnorri fs story of the cheated mason and its folklore parallels, h maal og minne, 1977:

er) giant, one of those from whom giants traced their genealogy. vafthrudnismal, stanza 29, states the lineage of bergelmir. odin has asked vafthrudnir who was the oldest of the asir or of the kin of ymir. vafthrudnir responds, a great many years before the earth was formed, bergelmir was born; thrudgelmir was the father of this one, and aurgelmir the grandfather. after asking about the monstrous birth of the offspring of aurgelmir, odin asks what vafthrudnir fs oldest memory is. vafthrudnir responds in stanza 35: a great many years before the earth was formed, bergelmir was born; what i first remember is when the wise giant was placed on a lu.r. this verse has occasioned all sorts of speculation. snorri wrote in gylfaginning that it had to do with a flood story. after the sons of bor kill

through the actions of two slave girls he had purchased to turn an enormous mill. here no one should harm another, live for evil or work for death, nor strike with a sharp sword, even if the killer of his brother he find bound. in the poem this peace appears to relate to frodi fs seat at hlei.ra (modern lejre in denmark, whereas in snorri fs version the peace is temporal and euhemerized with the birth of christ. scholars believe that snorri took both of these notions from skjoldunga saga, an account of the early danish kings that is now known only through a seventeenth-century latin paraphrase. but snorri knew (or told of) another version of the peace of frodi, which he recounted in chapter 10 of his ynglinga saga. according to this account, the peace of frodi was associated with frey, he

t stanza, the gshort voluspa h offers not a sweep of mythic history but rather a disjointed set of mythic allusions and mythological information. stanza 29 indeed gives a brief precis of the baldr story (he died and was avenged by vali; most of the rest of the deities, themes, and concepts 195 poem tells who was descended from or married to whom; stanza 35 (and possibly stanzas 36.38) tell of the birth of one with nine mothers, presumably heimdall; and stanzas 40.41 are about loki. stanza 41 has information found nowhere else: loki got pregnant by a woman (seemingly by eating a woman fs heart, but the lines are obscure) and every female monster on earth was the result. another way to view the poem is to focus on ottar fs visit to the otherworld, and such a view will lead one to medieval an

base word in kennings, where it means gdestroyer, h and managarm thus has the form of a kenning, for the first part of the name is just the genitive case of the word gmoon. h only snorri knows about managarm, deities, themes, and concepts 221 but his description of the beast, early in gylfaginning, is memorable. he has just mentioned an old giantess, one of the jarnvidjur (ironwoodites) who gives birth to many sons, all in the form of wolves. and it is said, that the most powerful of that family will be the one who is called managarm. he is filled with the life of all people who die, and he will swallow the heavenly bodies, and bespatter with blood the heaven and all the sky. thence the sun will lose its shine, and winds will not be gentle and will roar hither and yon. snorri is obviously

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

lity; it confirms our inner sense of perfection which changes less than we do. over-modesty permits the unworthy to seek our company. vicious circle: fear as the offspring of fearing to face things. our near relatives are the greatest insurance against belief in ourselves. when art is wanting the beast is superior. the one constancy in life is change, yet the becoming or going is seldom pleasant. birth and death begin, like everything else, before the event. god is often a generalization of our ignorance and unfulfilment, as "god knows" and "in. 0.we forget that we are the knowledge of god and his good time. anything is justified if superbly simulated; it becomes believable. the body is so pregnant with beauty that we should be careful of our embellishments. one thought fills vacuity, two

nowledge. t m n>b 5! 9=h. m( 5' 5! 9=h' 7e..15. hyperbole; we but change our mental clothes by new figures of speech. the mind is our index of the infinite exhibiting a universe of which we know little; yet the unknowable within us is vaster and hence more potent of possibility. we have erected the negation of equity into a form of existence by systems of government: our birthrights are stolen at birth and to keep us empty-handed we are taught. t .5n..q..q..1 ]7 look into your past to forecast your future. is it short-sighted to limit our beliefs when we do not know our ultimate possibilities? yet all expression is within the limits of definite technique and formalism. whatever our attempts at diversity. what do we know for certain? in the complexity of differences we become endowed with p

nstant incest and spacious fornication of which we are unaware in spite of controls; except, maybe, through those intrusive symbol-ideas that become intelligible forms only via inspiration from these complex unities by some other synthetic coition. the result becomes for us a work of genius. what is space? a place of prefiguring, of mutation, of refunctioning that allows the procreated design for birth. for space cannot contain emptiness. always developing, extruding, drifting, and forcing deposits into the closets of time as correlatives; accumulating and re-shaping to drift again in some stream of air or water. what is conscience? from our likes and dislikes made law, it assumes a beauty-reflex of our inherent values of good and evil, forming a personal religious culture begotten by the

alization of the mysterious incomprehensibility of all things. whoever the designer, he is the generator, and all the partial disclosures of our knowledge prove this. i find it difficult to recognize my own part in anything. if i am begotten of all yesterdays, then ego (made of memories become flesh) is my only lamp for the tomorrows. memories are the ghosts of experience seeking to revive, to re-birth in us. in those things in which man is unlike his gods he is unlike himself. jk= f( bc( n@ x( s a refraction of all other selves and the gods, man becomes more of himself with an inclusive awareness. but by conscious selflessness we become automata of our frustrations. fit subjects and media for the stray astrals of the q. 8. e..1. it is the negation of our own life. i teach the multiplicity

by losing ourselves until we find ourselves. whether god made us or is within us, we are not yet a reflector. in whole or in part. of god. no syllogisms or revelations prove anything except our own signature and that we are like a work evolving and completing, of one great artistry. now plus our own bloody vandalism! if the outer world is not a delusion then our concepts therefrom certainly give birth to illusions, and we are as vaulted catacombs inhabited by strange phantoms that wait to suck that energy to resurrect, to live, by a memory of that time when we made flesh from dreams. there is no greater mystery than man because of his imperfections, his great love of falsity, his great hatred of his self. ego, with all its varying degrees of consciousness, is our light in the darkness of

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

plane. below lucifer is the puzzle of the black one, being baphomet. baphomet, being the god form of sorcerers and magickians of chaos and witches sabbat currents, is the model of union. consider lilith, the witch queen of the sabbat and of lillitu, the succubus and vampire phantoms and samael, the fire djinn which is considered the same as asmodeus, their infernal union is the manifestation and birth of baphomet. thus the horned one brings the wisdom of the earth (asmodeus-samael) and the spirit (lilith, thus baphomet is the initiator of becoming and self-deification. the magician must be implored to work accordingly, and without fail, for the manifestation of his and her own alphabet of desire, which is, the communication method with the subconscious. the alphabet of desire as it is cal

by some suggestion hecate. the watchers led by azazel, after lucifer fell from the heavens joined with man s daughters and produced the nephilim. the watchers then taught man and woman the art of sorcery, and what is now called witchcraft. asmodeus, also called samael joined in union with lilith to bear the son tubal-cain. cain was a carrier and the first in the circle of witchblood, initiated by birth and whose memory of the watchers and the nephilim was strong. the legends of the watchers and nephilim move on to describe the great flood, which killed many of them. while their bodies died, their spirits did not, and certain spirits of the watchers still walk the earth inspiring the lore of the wise, from the shadows of the dead. the shadow world of the magickian is shrouded in arcane wisd

be recited, vibrating the name shaitan. take now the athame and focus upon the sigil, 29 force emerged from azoth, from which there is both the beginning and end, i do place this oath before thee. to seek the shadows, the caverns of the earth, the dead and their mighty arcana, come forth and bless my awakening. i call to the angelic, the highest meaning of self, from which all light announces the birth of my being awakened, come forth from the light of dawn. i am the source of light and darkness, from which the peacock feathers grow. from my essence is the flow of time, the current of life and light. such shall be hidden and not revealed to the profane, their eyes shut in the forgotten shadows of unbecoming. i speak the words of darkness as being zazas, zazas, natsatanada zazas, the secret

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

by some suggestion hecate. the watchers led by azazel, after lucifer fell from the heavens joined with man s daughters and produced the nephilim. the watchers then taught man and woman the art of sorcery, and what is now called witchcraft. asmodeus, also called samael joined in union with lilith to bear the son tubal-cain. cain was a carrier and the first in the circle of witchblood, initiated by birth and whose memory of the watchers and the nephilim was strong. the legends of the watchers and nephilim move on to describe the great flood, which killed many of them. while their bodies died, their spirits did not, and certain spirits of the watchers still walk the earth inspiring the lore of the wise, from the shadows of the dead. this lore exists within our minds and holds strength within

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ive or useful for anyone, evolutionary theory does offer an explanation for why menopause (of which hot flashes are a by-product) exists at all. this is known as the grandmother hypothesis. according to this hypothesis, the reproductive success of females is actually facilitated by the timely cessation of a woman s fertility. this is because a woman s investment in her children (a long gestation, birth, nursing, and other infant care) is much higher than that of men, whose investment can be limited to impregnating a woman. if women, like men, could continue to reproduce into older ages, they could not care well for all the many children they could produce. many of their children would die before reaching reproductive age; the women themselves would be worn out through reproduction, lowerin

ame as christian creationism: how could god possibly be equated with an incompetent designer? this new attitude is reminiscent of the story developed by the canada-based raelian cult. in it, human beings were created through cloning by extraterrestrials (called elohim) who manufactured human dna. the raelians call themselves scientific creationists and have an exquisite explanation for the virgin birth of jesus christ: mary was artificially inseminated by the elohim aboard one of their spacecraft! needless to say, the raelians support the idea of intelligent design. it would be interesting to know what id theorists think about the raelian interpretation of the world. can a mousetrap evolve? michael behe s most famous and iconic example of irreducible complexity is the familiar mousetrap, w

bosomes are small bodies where proteins are synthesized. in the animal cell, the nucleus is the cellular compartment where most of the cell s dna is present in the form of chromosomes. the nucleolus is the part of the nucleus where ribosomes are assembled. the endoplasmic reticulum and the golgi apparatus are membrane systems. from j. maynard smith and e. szathma ry, the origins of life: from the birth of life to the origins of language (new york: oxford university press, 1999, by permission of oxford university press. 153 complex membrane system (the golgi apparatus and the endoplasmic reticulum, the existence of a membranous nucleus where eukaryotic dna is confined, and the existence of small membrane-bound bodies, such as mitochondria. not shown are chromosomes, the complex rodlike stru

dna. up to this point, the evolving dna world we have described was composed entirely of single-celled organisms: already well-diversified prokaryotes, and emerging eukaryotes, perhaps evolving by engulfing existing prokaryotes and exchanging genes by horizontal gene transfer. this state of affairs did, of course, change later in time after hundreds of millions of years of evolution that saw the birth of multicellular organisms. the triumphant dna world: the generation of diversity and complexity describing the evolution of life after the appearance of the first eukaryotes would easily fill an entire book, and several fine books on the subject have been published. therefore, we restrict ourselves to a very brief account of what happened between 2 billion years ago and the present and focu

hat plants of the legume family (peas and beans, for example) have genes that code for proteins similar to hemoglobin. therefore, hemoglobin-like genes must have existed in ancient eukaryotes that lived before the plant/animal evolutionary split. to close this section on the evolution of the dna world, we now present a simplified timeline of the major evolutionary events that took place since the birth of the universe. in the following, bya means billions of years ago and mya means millions of years ago. figure 6.3 the evolution of human globin genes. the precursor of both myoglobin and hemoglobin existed as early as 600 800 million years ago. it then split into two branches, one leading to myoglobin and one leading to the various hemoglobins. the numbers indicated at the branching points

MAGIC AND SPELLS

engers of the magister. a magister gains special powers and access to many spells s 57 with runes, and the wreckage of ancient dweomers lie scattered across the land in the form of a portal network riddling the fabric of space. the shadow weave during the course of her eternal war with the goddess sel ne, the goddess shar created the shadow weave in response to sel ne's creation of mystra and the birth of the weave. if the weave is a loose mesh permeating reality, the shadow weave is the pattern formed by the negative space between the weave's strands. it provides an alternative conduit and methodology for casting spells. shar, being the goddess of secrets, has mostly kept the secret of the shadow weave to herself. over the millennia some mortals, mainly her servants, have been allowed to

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ties of the gods, the laws of nature, the secrets of occult medicine, the mysteries of the celestial bodies, and the rudiments of magic and sorcery. the druids had a great number of feast days. the new and full moon and the sixth day of the moon were sacred periods. it is believed that initiations took place only at the two solstices and the two equinoxes. at dawn of the 25th day of december, the birth of the sun god was celebrated. the secret teachings of the druids are said by some to be tinctured with pythagorean philosophy. the druids had a madonna, or virgin mother, with a child in her arms, who was sacred to their mysteries; and their sun god was resurrected at the time of the year corresponding to that at which modern christians celebrate easter. both the cross and the serpent were

dead, was instructed in the secret teachings of the persian mystics, and became a full-fledged member of the order. candidates who successfully passed the mithraic initiations were called lions and were marked upon their foreheads with the egyptian cross. mithras himself is often pictured with the head of a lion and two pairs of wings. throughout the entire ritual were repeated references to the birth of mithras as the sun god, his sacrifice for man, his death that men might have eternal life, and lastly, his resurrection and the saving of all humanity by his intercession before the throne of ormuzd (see heckethorn) while the cult of mithras did not reach the philosophic heights attained by zarathustra, its effect upon the civilization of the western world was far-reaching, for at one tim

of sincerity and trustworthiness. the mithraics used the serpent a an emblem of ahriman, the spirit of evil, and water rats were held sacred to him. the bull is esoterically the constellation of taurus; the serpent, its opposite in the zodiac, scorpio; the sun, mithras, entering into the side of the bull, slays the celestial creature and nourishes the universe with its blood. click to enlarge the birth of mithras. from montfaucon's antiquities mithras was born out of a rock, which, breaking open, permitted him to emerge. this occurred in the darkness of a subterranean chamber. the church of the nativity at bethlehem confirms the theory that jesus was born in a grotto, or cave. according to dupuis, mithras was put to death by crucifixion and rose again on the third day. next: the ancient my

ards of morality which they demonstrated in their daily lives. because of their excellence, these mysteries spread to rome and britain, and later the initiations were given in both these countries. the eleusinian mysteries, named for the community in attica where the sacred dramas were first presented, are generally believed to have been founded by eumolpos about fourteen hundred years before the birth of christ, and through the platonic system of philosophy their principles have been preserved to modern times. the rites of eleusis, with their mystic interpretations of nature's most precious secrets, overshadowed the civilizations of their time and gradually absorbed many smaller schools, incorporating into their own system whatever valuable information these lesser institutions possessed

ewpoints, and limitations of their plutonic personalities. those who made no endeavor to improve themselves (whose souls have slept) during their physical lives, passed at death into hades, where, lying in rows, they slept through all eternity as they had slept through life. to the eleusinian philosophers, birch into the physical world was death in the fullest sense of the word, and the only true birth was that of the spiritual soul of man rising out of the womb of his own fleshly nature "the soul is dead that slumbers" says longfellow, and in this he strikes the keynote of the eleusinian mysteries. just as narcissus, gazing at himself in the water (the ancients used this mobile element to symbolize the transitory, illusionary, material universe) lost his life trying to embrace a reflectio

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

hey were entitled, elected to mate with womankind. the book of genesis briefly records the legend thus: and it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, that the sons of god saw the daughters of men that they were fair, and they took wives of all which they chose. however, the ancient book of noah written several hundred years before the birth of christ is more explicit. and the angels, the children of heaven, saw and lusted after them [the daughters of men] and said one to another "come let us choose wives from among the children of men and beget us children. and all the others together took unto themselves wives, and each chose for himself one, and they began to go in unto them and defile themselves with them, and they taught th

s to you, that calls forth your feeling for the unseen world, gives you a thrill, and frankly makes you feel considerably powerful and no less sinister! should you not wish to use a name from legend, you may try toying with those of the gods and demigods of mythology. greek, roman, norse, celtic whichever you wish. a very good lead in these matters can be provided by finding out your astrological birth sign and planet and looking up the legends that surround them. for instance, if you are an artist or craftsman born under the sign of taurus, you may well decide on the name of daedalus, being that of the wizard-craftsman of king minos, leader of the cretan bull cult, thus linking with taurus the bull. or, alternatively, if you are a female witch born under taurus, ruled by venus, you may de

casionally are they indications of power (see chapter 7 "the coven and how to form one" for more on this) sometimes coven members will wear the bracelet to signify the triangle, and the garter, the pentacle grade. should you not belong to a properly formed coven, your name in witch runes will be all you need to have, plus any other amuletic symbols of good luck you may choose, such as your zodiac birth sign and planet. similar to the bracelet are the ring and the pendant. these are usually the only witch jewels bar the necklace that actually possess gems or stones set into them. these are the primary "fascination' jewels, and the more intricate and unusual the jewel, the better it serves its purpose. as to its composition and monetary value, it is completely a matter of individual taste an

ou may care to use as the bezel of your ring or pendant: fascination gems amber diamond onyx beryl emerald peridot bloodstone jade sardonyx carbuncle jasper staurotides (cross-stone) carnelian jet ruby cat's-eye lapis lazuli turquoise coral moonstone zircon you may have your witch name engraved upon the ring or pendant either on the reverse surface or around the stone itself. sometimes the zodiac birth signs are also engraved, occasionally even a cabalistic word of power such as ararita, tetragrammaton, mehafelon, ananizapta, or shemhamphorash. incidentally, a very good idea which some witches resort to is to use a poison ring as their jewel. the inner cavity of the ring itself is very well suited for concealing either written charms to be carried about the person or philter powders to be

hese actions to be "in hertha's name" now, holding your athame in your right hand, the egg in the other, tread a path three times deosil (clockwise) round the outer perimeter of your house or property, concentrating hard on hertha's image and strongly invoking her either by simply chanting her name to yourself or by using the following incantation: hertha, great one, mother of all life, who gives birth to all and renews her lord the sun each day who bestows himself on all men equally; guardian of sky and sea, all powers and potencies, through your might alone all nature falls silent then sinks into sleep. you bring back the light to dispel the darkness only once more to cover us most safely with your shadows. you in whose hand rests everlasting chaos, even wind, rain, and storm, at whose w

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

ou who art the god of my salvation. o lord make me a new heart according unto thy loving kindness. these, o lord, are the gifts which i await from thee, o my god and my master, thou who livest and reignest unto the ages of the ages. amen. o lord god the all powerful one, who hast formed unto thyself great and ineffable wisdom, and co-eternal with thyself before the countless ages; thou who in the birth of time hast created the heavens, and the earth, the sea, and things that they contain; thou who hast vivified all things by the breath of thy mouth, i praise thee, i bless thee, i adore thee, and i glorify thee. be thou propitious unto me who am but a miserable sinner, and despise me not; save me and succor me, even me the work of thine hands. i conjure and entreat thee by thy holy name to

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

e book pauline ars paulina 15 the second part of this book of solomon of the art of pauline, is as followeth: this second part contains the mystical names of the angels of the signs in general& also the angels of every degree of the signs in general, which is called the angels of men, because that in some one of these signs& degrees every man is born in, therefore he that knows the minutes of his birth, he may know the name of the angel that governs him& thereby he may attain to all arts& sciences yea, to all the wisdom& knowledge that any mortal man can desire in this world. but note this, that these angels that are attributed to the fire hath more knowledge therein than any other, and those of the water hath more knowledge therein than any other, and also those of the earth hath knowledg

MEANING OF MASONRY

west (that is, in a world which is the antipodes of our original home, and under conditions of existence as far removed from those we came from and to which we are returning, as is west from east in our ordinary computation of space. hence every candidate upon admission finds himself, in a state of darkness, in the west of the lodge. thereby he is repeating symbolically the incident of his actual birth into this world, which he entered as a blind and helpless ba be, and through which in his early years, not knowing whither he was going, after many stumbling and irregular steps, after many deviations from the true path and after many tribulations and adversities incident to human life, he may at length ascend, purified and chastened by experience, to larger life in the eternal east. hence i

eator's works. and hence also it is that the lodge has seven principal officers, and that a lodge, to be perfect, requires the presence of seven brethren; though the deeper meaning of this phrase is that the individual man, in virtue of his seven-fold constitution, in himself constitutes the" perfect lodge" if he will but know himself and analyse his own nature aright. to each of us also from our birth have been given three lesser lights, by which the lodge within ourselves may be illumined. for the" sun" symbolizes our spiritual consciousness, the higher aspirations and emotions of the soul; the" moon" betokens our reasoning or intellectual faculties, which (as the moon reflects the light of the sun) should reflect the light coming from the higher spiritual faculty and transmit it into ou

d that the spirit of god dwelleth in you" the real lodge referred to throughout our rituals is our own individual personalities, and if we interpret our doctrine in the light of this fact we shall find that it reveals an entirely new aspect of the purpose of our craft. it is after investment with the apron that the initiate is placed in the n.e. corner. thereby he is intended to learn that at his birth into this world the foundation-stone of his spiritual life was duly and truly laid and implanted within himself; and he is charged to develop it; to create a superstructure upon it. two paths are open to him at this stage, a path of light and a path of darkness; a path of good and a path of evil. the n.e. corner is the symbolical dividing place between the two. in symbolical language, the n

rk out of chaos and roughness into due and true form. the ceremony of our first degree, then, is a swift and comprehensive portrayal of the entrance of all men into, first, physical life, and second, into spiritual life; and as we extend congratulations when a child is born into the world, so also we receive with acclamation the candidate for masonry who, symbolically, is seeking for spiritual re-birth; and herein we emulate what is written of the joy that exists among the angels of heaven over every sinner who repents and turns towards the light. the first degree is also eminently the degree of preparation, of self-discipline and purification. it corresponds with that symbolical cleansing accorded in the sacrament of baptism, which, in the churches, is, so to speak, the first degree in th

and having seen that the path of true initiation, which is one of spiritual rebirth, is an arduous and painful progress to him who undertakes it, let me ask you to consider in all sacredness another physical phenomenon, the great mystery of which we perhaps think little of by reason of its frequency and of our familiarity with it. i refer to the incident--the great mystery, i might say--of child-birth. brethren, every child born into this world, coming into this life as into a great house of initiation, trial and discipline, passes, amid pain and travail, through a strait and narrow way and between the two pillars that support the temple of its mother's body. and thus in the commonplaces of life, in which for those who have clean hearts there is nothing common or unclean but everything is

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

nd taught the arts of the lower realm, called a secret place known as arezura, that shadow and flame was the mastery over the earth. i was blessed again with the mark of cain which is the distinct mark of our lord the devil, which is the self in perpetual opposition which breeds strength and development. the mark of the devil was the initiation mark of azazel and lilith, which may come as caul or birth mark, this may be passed through the circle from my being touching the initiate, or lilith who is strong in both shadow and flame. i then took forth to the great deserts, with the blessing of lilith and the dragon itself. i was the lord of the forge, the blacksmith of infernal and celestial fire, the rider of the dragon and bringer of sorcerous knowledge. i, cain, who learned the wisdom of t

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

the purpose of this being to offer further guidance and present a serious form of shadow magick and sorcery which has long been kept hidden. the black art is not that of devil worship, but of hidden knowledge. the key to this lies in the depths of the subconscious, the will to explore and suggest, to destroy and create. the daemonic elementals which breed in the subconscious mind from the time of birth and on can be banished and often made useful to the fighting individual. there is no devil worship or ill intent involved for the worker of shadow magick, it is up to the individual which path they take. i have always intended, from the beginning to present balance and insight into a dangerous psychic path. that of the shadow sorcerer is not that of mental weakness; however it often tests th

etimes climb the tower of a church. the demon would then ring the bells in the dead of night, which was said to cause death to any who would be unfortunate enough to hear the ghostlike callings in the night. it was the belief in bavaria that the nachzehrer could be created if an individual was born with a caul or second skin, an unfortunate circumstance for many an innocent child born with such a birth defect. this vampire was often connected (as with many of it's kind) as holding the powers of plague and pestilence. during times of such sickness many a vampire hunt would ensue, causing numerous graves to be exhumed and the corpses defiled by the paranoid town folk. nachttoter (a magickal title taken by the author) is a vampire which translates "killer in the night, a being which would hau

can also mean "son of the devil. dracula is known as vlad tepes, a romanian noble man who lived from 1431 to 1476 and protected the transylvanian country side with terror and honor. vlad was known as the "impaler prince" for his use of impalement and torture. his modern tactics of war and subterfuge proved him to be a successful war lord and prince. his war with the turks lasted his life and gave birth to many tales of his vampiric actions and violence. an order he belonged to, the order of the dragon, was a defense against the turkish offensive that was rumored to involve magical activities. strigoi is represented as an undead vampire spirit, sometimes female and also a kin to the word strigoica, meaning "witch. it is the moroii, who are often varcolaci themselves, who meet the strigoi in

e forces of night and of the witches sabbat way. the dagger should be your magickal weapon of air and fire. the lord s prayer backwards is utilized from witches sabbat lore to separate and release the subconscious from the society bounds of western dogmatic or restrictive religions. while the rite is sinister, to proclaim independence from ones restrictive conscious, this has been cultivated from birth by our cultures. this is not a satanic rite but one of luciferian provenance, the awakening from the sleepwalkers. this is to be noted, the infant shaky steps of what will come after this. throw your soul into the workings! keep in mind that sathan/satan is but the mind, and is a great well of inspiration and knowledge to those that may summon this force. you should conduct this working on a

r with the billowing smoke of incense. you will also want a quill and parchment paper, to scribe in black ink the oath which you shall sign in the blood of your left hand. the parchment should be written in something as the description given: i__birth name, hereby on the day of, announce the dedication to the path of the wise, from which the left hand path shall be revealed unto me! i proclaim my birth rite towards the luciferian path of ascension. i free my